Pope Francis S Paradigm Shift Continuity or Rupture in The Mission
Pope Francis S Paradigm Shift Continuity or Rupture in The Mission
Pope Francis S Paradigm Shift Continuity or Rupture in The Mission
P O P E F R A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
Countless Catholics on the other hand see a “paradigm shift” as a
rupture with a magisterium and discipline that the Church has upheld
for centuries as unchangeable.
Faced with this dilemma, is it legitimate for the flock to remain
faithful to the Church’s perennial doctrine and morals and respectfully
resist ecclesiastical authority, even that of the Supreme Pontiff, when
it strives to adulterate the Church’s teachings? Are Catholics today in
a situation analogous to that which led Saint Paul the Apostle to
publicly resist Saint Peter, our first Pope (Gal. 2:11)?
These questions are addressed in this panoramic overview and
assessment of Pope Francis’s attempts to effect a “paradigm shift” in
the Church during the first five years of his pontificate.
B90
P oPe F rancis ’ s
“Paradigm Shift”
JOSÉ ANTONIO URETA
P oPe F rancis ’ s
“Paradigm Shift”
Continuity or Rupture in
the Mission of the Church?
a n a ssessmen t oF
H is P on tiFicate ’ s F irst F ive Y ears
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system,
or transmitted, in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopy-
ing, recording or any information storage and retrieval system, without prior written permis-
sion from e American Society for the Defense of Tradition, Family and Property®—TFP®.
e American Society for the Defense of Tradition, Family and Property®, TFP® is a registered
name of e Foundation for a Christian Civilization, Inc., a 501(c)(3) tax-exempt organization.
Citations for Bible versions other than the Douay-Rheims are designated by their respective
abbreviated prefix. Citations of Saint omas Aquinas and the Fathers of the Church are ab-
breviated in the footnotes with full entries in the Bibliography. Unless otherwise noted, all
English translations from foreign language sources are the translator’s.
C O N C LU S I O N . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 165
B I B L I O G R A P H Y . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 173
I N D E X . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 195
LIST OF A B B R E V I AT I O N S
C – e New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, Confraternity of Catholic Doctrine
KL – e New Testament, translated by James A. Kleist, SJ and Joseph L. Lilly, CM
i n troduction
L ast March, Pope Francis’s pontificate reached its five-year milestone, a suf-
ficient time span for historians, analysts, and scholars to make an initial
assessment on his reign. eir perspectives vary, but all agree that this has
been a period full of innovation. It was marked by his constant efforts to place
the papacy in a new light. Some even speak of a New Church of Francis.1
e idea of a “New Church” comes through like a new paradigm in the de-
bates now enveloping the Church founded by Our Lord Jesus Christ. It leads
one to ask: Can a paradigm shift take place, concerning Her 2,000-year-old life
and teachings?
In its traditional sense, a paradigm is an example or standard to follow.2 Pop-
ularized in 1962, by physicist and philosopher omas S. Kuhn, the expression
paradigm shift has come to mean a major change in the “conceptual or
methodological model underlying the theories and practices of a science or
discipline at a particular time; (hence) a generally accepted worldview.”3 For
the layman, writer George Weigel says that a paradigm shift “signals a dra-
matic, sudden, and unexpected break in human understanding—and thus
something of a new beginning.”4
1. See, for example, La nuova Chiesa di papa Francesco, ed. J. M. Kraus (Rome: Moralia, 2013); the Mar. 14,
2013, headlines of La Repubblica (Rome), http://www.funize.com/images/frontpages/49f68a39ba42
f26173c991cc12df7c44.jpeg; Álvaro de Juana, “La nueva Iglesia del Papa Francisco,” La Razón, Mar. 13, 2017,
https://www.larazon.es/religion/la-nueva-iglesia-del-papa-Francis-EK14699739; Adam Littlestone-Luria,
“How Pope Francis Has Fundamentally Reshaped the Catholic Church,” e Washington Post, Sept. 24, 2017,
https://www.washingtonpost.com/news/made-by-history/wp/2017/09/24/how-pope-francis-has
-fundamentally-reshaped-the-catholic-church/?utm_term=.8f70db361778; Alexander M. Santora, “Five
Years of Francis Framing a New Church,” NorthJersey.com, Mar. 12, 2018, https://www.northjersey.com
/story/opinion/contributors/2018/03/12/five-years-pope-francis-framing-new-church-opinion/417177002/.
2. “Example, pattern; especially: an outstandingly clear or typical example or archetype.” “Paradigm,” Mer-
riam-Webster.com, accessed Jul. 8, 2018, https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/paradigm.
3. “Paradigm, n.,” OED Online, June 2018, Oxford University Press, accessed Jul. 18, 2018,
http://www.oed.com/view/Entry/137329. See omas S. Kuhn, Structure of Scientific Revolutions, 4th ed.
(Chicago: Chicago University Press, 2012).
4. George Weigel, “e Catholic Church Doesn’t Do ‘Paradigm Shifts,’” First ings, Jan. 31, 2018,
https://www.firstthings.com/web-exclusives/2018/01/the-catholic-church-doesnt-do-paradigm-shifts.
Andrea Lavazza writes in the same line in Avvenire, a daily owned by the Italian Bishops Conference: “e
idea of a paradigm shift has come into common use. e expression was coined to indicate a radical
change in the way of facing a scientific problem. At one stage, all researchers agree on a core of knowledge
and methods and work with them smoothly, making little progress. However, when a series of anomalies
appear in the dominant theory, it enters into crisis and one witnesses a revolutionary phase that leads to
a shift in the paradigm hitherto shared.” Andrea Lavazza, “Islam e occidente, diplomazia e realtà: Cambio
di paradigma,” Avvenire, Sept. 22, 2012, https://www.avvenire.it/opinioni/pagine/cambio-di-paradigma.
2 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
ere have been and will be more sea changes in the history of science that
can be aptly termed paradigm shifts.5 But it is very rash, to say the least, to
think of a new conceptual model for the Church founded by the Word Incar-
nate. is is because the Church is based upon Divine Revelation and an un-
changeable deposit of faith that was made explicit by a constant and consistent
magisterium over the course of twenty centuries. However, Pope Francis him-
self used the expression in the recent Apostolic Constitution Veritatis Gaudium
on Catholic university teaching. In this papal document, he called for “a broad
and generous effort at a radical paradigm shift, or rather—dare I say—at ‘a bold
cultural revolution.’”6
e terms “paradigm shift” and “cultural revolution” bring to mind the idea
of rupture or discontinuity with previous models. Here, the concept is applied
mainly to moral theology and one of its components, Catholic social doctrine.7
It encompasses teachings of Catholicism regarding contemporary society in
many fields, from science to economics, from politics to diplomacy. In the opin-
ion of a large team of bishops and scholars, a paradigm shift is needed in all of
these areas.
In this context, untold numbers of believers ask themselves: Where is the
Church going? At the end of the first five years of this pontificate, they wonder
about the future. Some voice their questions publicly, others ponder them in
5. Khun’s applications of the paradigm shift concept are unacceptable, since he is a post-Darwinian Kant-
ian relativist. For him, concepts of truth and error are valid, but only within a given paradigm. According
to him, science would be incapable of attaining absolute truth in any field, because reality is unknowable.
Like Kant, he “believed that without some sort of a priori paradigm the mind cannot impose order on sen-
sory experience. But whereas Kant and Darwin each thought that we are all born with more or less the
same, innate paradigm, Kuhn argued that our paradigms keep changing as our culture changes. ‘Different
groups, and the same group at different times,’ Kuhn told me, ‘can have different experiences, and there-
fore in some sense live in different worlds.’ Obviously all humans share some responses to experience,
simply because of their shared biological heritage, Kuhn added. But whatever is universal in human expe-
rience, whatever transcends culture and history, is also ‘ineffable,’ beyond the reach of language. Lan-
guage, Kuhn said, ‘is not a universal tool.’ . . . But isn’t mathematics a kind of universal language? I asked.
Not really, Kuhn replied, since it has no meaning.” John Horgan, “What omas Kuhn Really ought
About Scientific ‘Truth,’” Scientific American, May 23, 2012, https://blogs.scientificamerican.com/cross
-check/what-thomas-kuhn-really-thought-about-scientific-truth/. It is no surprise that his thinking was
adopted by deconstructionist, anti-scientific, and absolutely relativistic postmodernism. See Marcel
Kuntz, “e Postmodern Assault on Science: If All Truths Are Equal, Who Cares What Science Has to
Say?” EMBO Reports, Sept. 18, 2012, https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC3463968/.
6. Francis, Apostolic Constitution Veritatis Gaudium, Dec. 8, 2017, no. 3, https://w2.vatican.va/content
/francesco/en/apost_constitutions/documents/papa-francesco_costituzione-ap_20171208
_veritatis-gaudium.html.
7. On how Catholic social doctrine derives from theology and especially moral theology, see John Paul II,
Encyclical Sollicitudo Rei Socialis, Dec. 30, 1987, no. 41, http://w2.vatican.va/content/john-paul-ii/en
/encyclicals/documents/hf_jp-ii_enc_30121987_sollicitudo-rei-socialis.html, and Encyclical Centesimus
Annus, May 1, 1991, no. 55, http://w2.vatican.va/content/john-paul-ii/en/encyclicals/documents
/hf_jp-ii_enc_01051991_centesimus-annus.html.
INTRODUCTION 3
silence. ere is widespread concern, however, that a paradigm shift may jeop-
ardize one of the Church’s marks: Her unity.
As will be seen later, the paradigm shift debate is indicative of a growing
and profound division in Catholic circles. Fault lines are surfacing, notwith-
standing all the talk within the Church about legitimate diversity, the multi-
faceted nature of ecclesial reality, dialogue, and listening. But, how are dialogue
and listening even possible when the paradigm shift’s “pastoral conversion of
ecclesial language” radically changes the very meaning of words?8
While there are many studies, lectures, and articles on the topic, I highlight a
single emblematic case that involved two prominent churchmen. eir pro-
nouncements were made in the midst of the ongoing debate that erupted during
the February 2014 consistory, when Cardinal Walter Kasper proposed that di-
vorced and civilly “remarried” couples be allowed to receive Holy Communion.9
e first prelate is Chicago archbishop, Cardinal Blase Cupich. He delivered
a lecture in Cambridge, England, that was expressively titled, “Pope Francis’
Revolution of Mercy: Amoris Laetitia as a New Paradigm of Catholicity.”
e second is the former prefect of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the
Faith, Cardinal Gerhard Müller. Ten days after Cardinal Cupich’s Cambridge
lecture, he published an article in First ings with an equally significant title:
“Development or Corruption? Can ere Be ‘Paradigm Shifts’ in the Interpre-
tation of the Deposit of the Faith?”
ese texts are entirely contrary to one another.
e cardinal archbishop of Chicago advocates the need for a paradigm shift
that is “nothing short [of] revolutionary” in the relationship between moral
doctrine and pastoral praxis. is, he claims, is necessary to respond positively,
as Pope Francis wishes, to the needs caused by the “situations” people face
today. For the American cardinal, this “shift” consists above all in inverting the
order of things: Doctrine and law must be subordinated to life as contemporary
man lives it. e Church should not teach but should learn from social reality.
She should accompany people in their different “situations,” without seeking
to impose on them “an abstract, isolated set of truths.”10 He claims that the par-
adigm shift also consists in understanding that God is present and reveals
8. Guido Vignelli, A Pastoral Revolution: Six Talismanic Words in the Synodal Debate on the Family (Spring
Grove, Penn.: e American Society for the Defense of Tradition, Family, and Property, 2018), xiii,
http://www.tfp.org/PastoralRevolution.
9. See Sandro Magister, “Kasper cambia el paradigma, Bergoglio aplaude,” Mar. 1, 2014, L’Espresso–Settimo
Cielo, http://chiesa.espresso.repubblica.it/articolo/1350729ffae.html?sp=y.
10. Blase Cupich, “Pope Francis’s Revolution of Mercy: Amoris Laetitia as a New Paradigm of Catholicity,”
Von Hügel Institute Annual Lecture, Feb. 9, 2018, https://www.vhi.st-edmunds.cam.ac.uk/resources-folder
/papers-presentations/cupich-annual-lecture-2018.
4 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
11. See Luiz Sérgio Solimeo, “Cardinal Cupich’s Modernist Concepts,” TFP.org, Feb. 21, 2018,
http://www.tfp.org/cardinal-cupichs-modernist-concepts/.
INTRODUCTION 5
Saint Paul in his Epistle to the Galatians (2:11) and commentaries on this pas-
sage penned by Church Fathers and Doctors, like Saint Augustine and Saint
omas Aquinas.12
e prominence of these two eminent exponents of the clashing viewpoints
on a paradigm shift in Church moral theology and pastoral discipline helps
demonstrate the importance of what is at stake.
However, those aware of the reality of Catholic life today know that such di-
vergence goes far beyond Holy Communion being given to civilly “remarried”
divorcees. e idea of a paradigm shift idea reverberates in controversies over
the validity and priority of other Church teachings and practices, for example,
the desire for a new, supposedly responsible rereading of the Encyclical Hu-
manae Vitae. Some alleged pretexts for this reinterpretation are socio-demo-
graphic problems and caring for the planet.
e promotion of a paradigm shift within the Church has also inspired the
rapid change through which, in just a few years, unnatural vice is increasingly
becoming accepted within the Church. Initially, homosexuals received timid
invitations to join Church activities. Today, the faithful are told to recognize
the “mutual aid to the point of sacrifice”13 supposedly found in their relation-
ships. Similarly, paradigm shifters increasingly clamor for the approval of
Church blessing ceremonies for same-sex couples and Catholic funeral services
for unrepentant homosexuals!
Until five years ago, papal magisterium on these and other pressing issues
was crystal clear. Some matters were “non-negotiable.” ese included:
e voice of Peter strongly insisted that the faithful speak with one voice on
these issues since they directly affect the coherent link between the Faith and
daily life. Conversely, the same supreme magisterium respected the freedom of
lay Catholics, with rightly formed consciences, to make judgments on temporal
12. Gerhard Ludwig Müller, “Development or Corruption? Can ere Be ‘Paradigm Shifts’ in the Interpre-
tation of the Deposit of the Faith?” First ings, Feb. 20, 2018, https://www.firstthings.com/web
-exclusives/2018/02/development-or-corruption.
13. “Relatio post disceptationem,” ird Extraordinary General Assembly of the Synod of Bishops (On the
Family), Oct. 13, 2014, 8, http://catholic-ew.org.uk/Home/News/2014/Synod-2015/Relatio-Post
-Disceptationem; See James Martin’s Oct. 13, 2014, Facebook.com post, accessed Jul. 9, 2018,
https://www.facebook.com/FrJamesMartin/posts/10152324462306496.
6 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
14. See Stefano Fontana, “Così si cambia la dottrina sociale della Chiesa,” La Nuova Bussola Quotidiana,
Aug. 22, 2017, http://www.lanuovabq.it/it/cosi-si-cambia-la-dottrina-sociale-della-chiesa; Congregation
for the Doctrine of the Faith, “Doctrinal Note on Some Questions Regarding the Participation of Catholics
in Political Life,” Nov. 21, 2002, http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/cfaith/documents/rc
_con_cfaith_doc_20021124_politica_en.html.
15. Paul VI, “Discorso di Paolo VI ai membri del Pontificio Seminario Lombardo,” Dec. 7, 1968,
http://w2.vatican.va/content/paul-vi/it/speeches/1968/december/documents/hf_p-vi_spe_19681207
_seminario-lombardo.html.
INTRODUCTION 7
It is not with the enthusiasm of my early youth that I stand before the
Holy See today. It is with even greater, much greater enthusiasm. For the
more I live, think, and gain experience, the more I understand and love
the pope and the papacy. is would be true even if I found myself, I repeat,
in the very circumstances that Mr. Jeroboão Cândido Guerreiro depicts.18
I still recall the catechism lessons in which the papacy was explained
to me: its divine institution, powers, and mission. My young heart (I was
about nine) was filled with admiration, rapture, and enthusiasm. I had
found the ideal to which I would dedicate my entire life. From then until
now, my love for this ideal has only grown. And I pray to Our Lady that
she increase it in me always, until my dying breath. I desire that the last
16. For an overview of the life, thought, and work of Plinio Corrêa de Oliveira, see Roberto de Mattei, e
Crusader of the 20th Century: Plinio Corrêa de Oliveira (Leominster, Herefordshire, U.K.: Gracewing, Fowler
Wright, 1995).
17. For a summary of the history of the Brazilian TFP and autonomous sister organizations around the
world, see Um homem, uma obra, uma gesta: Homenagem das TFPs a Plinio Corrêa de Oliveira (São Paulo:
Artpress, 1989), http://www.pliniocorreadeoliveira.info/Gesta_0000Indice.htm.
18. The article’s author used a literary device and invented a letter from Jeroboão Cândido Guerreiro, a
fictional person, to bitingly compare two concomitant events: Paul VI’s indulgence with a handful of
Catholic progressives who delivered a defiant document to the Vatican, and, on the other hand, that
pope’s refusal to acknowledge receipt of the TFP petition requesting the Holy See to take measures
against communist infiltration in the Church. The TFP petition had garnered the signatures of
1,600,368 Catholics.
8 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
Saint-Sauveur-Marville, France
Holy Saturday, 2018
J.A.U.
19. Plinio Corrêa de Oliveira, “A perfeita alegria” [e perfect joy], Folha de S. Paulo, Jul. 12, 1970,
http://www.pliniocorreadeoliveira.info/1970_236_CAT_A_perfeita_alegria.htm.
c HaPter 1
Pastoral Retreat From
“Non-negotiable Values”
From the beginning of his pontificate, Francis has strived to abandon the previous
paradigm built around the defense of non-negotiable principles. He has done this by
establishing other priorities. Meanwhile, his strong pronouncements on moral is-
sues—which undoubtedly exist—are usually when the matter was not in the news. It
is as if he has wanted to avoid any possible clash with the establishment. As a result,
these statements seem out of context and are almost always ignored by the media.
rom the last years of John Paul II’s papacy20 and throughout that of Bene-
F dict XVI,21 the Holy See has urged Catholics to defend, first and foremost,
what has been called non-negotiable values or principles.22 In his address to the
European People’s Party conference, the German pope listed them as follows:
20. “When political activity comes up against moral principles that do not admit of exception, com-
promise or derogation, the Catholic commitment becomes more evident and laden with responsibil-
ity. In the face of fundamental and inalienable ethical demands, Christians must recognize that what is
at stake is the essence of the moral law, which concerns the integral good of the human person. This is
the case with laws concerning abortion and euthanasia. . . . Analogously, the family needs to be safe-
guarded and promoted, based on monogamous marriage between a man and a woman. . . . The same
is true for the freedom of parents regarding the education of their children; it is an inalienable right
recognized also by the Universal Declaration on Human Rights.” Congregation for the Doctrine of the
Faith, “Doctrinal Note on Catholics in Political Life,” Nov. 24, 2002, no. 4. See also the letter by Cardinal
Joseph Ratzinger to then-Cardinal Theodore McCarrick, archbishop of Washington, D.C. (made public
in July 2004), on the obligation of denying communion to authorities and legislators who formally co-
operate with the promotion of abortion or euthanasia, or vote for its legalization. The letter states:
“Not all moral issues have the same moral weight as abortion and euthanasia.” Congregation for the
Doctrine of the Faith, “Worthiness to Receive Holy Communion: General Principles,” accessed Jul. 9,
2018, http://www.ewtn.com/library/curia/cdfworthycom.htm.
21. “On the other hand, all Catholics, and indeed all men and women, are called to act with purified con-
sciences and generous hearts in resolutely promoting those values which I have often referred to as ‘non-nego-
tiable.’” Benedict XVI, “Address of His Holiness Benedict XVI to Participants in the General Assembly of
Caritas Internationalis,” May 27, 2011, http://w2.vatican.va/content/benedict-xvi/en/speeches/2011/may
/documents/hf_ben-xvi_spe_20110527_caritas.html. (My emphasis.)
22. e expression was coined by Benedict XVI when addressing the question of “Eucharistic consistency”
by the public testimony of one’s own faith. He says that “it is especially incumbent upon those who, by
virtue of their social or political position, must make decisions regarding fundamental values, such as re-
spect for human life, its defense from conception to natural death, the family built upon marriage be-
tween a man and a woman, the freedom to educate one’s children and the promotion of the common
good in all its forms. ese values are not negotiable.” Benedict XVI, Post-Synodal Apostolic Exhortation
Sacramentum Caritatis, Feb. 22, 2007, no. 83, http://w2.vatican.va/content/benedict-xvi/en/apost
_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20070222_sacramentum-caritatis.html. (My emphasis.)
10 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
On the first anniversary of his accession to the papal throne, Pope Francis
reaffirmed this thesis in an interview with the director of Corriere della Sera:
“I have never understood the expression ‘non-negotiable values.’ Values are val-
ues, and that is enough, I cannot say that one of the fingers of a hand is less
23. Benedict XVI, “Address of His Holiness Benedict XVI to the Members of the European People’s Party on
the Occasion of the Study Days on Europe,” Mar. 30, 2006, http://w2.vatican.va/content/benedict-xvi/en
/speeches/2006/march/documents/hf_ben-xvi_spe_20060330_eu-parliamentarians.html.
24. Antonio Spadaro, SJ, “A Big Heart Open to God: An Interview With Pope Francis,” America, Sept. 30,
2013, https://www.americamagazine.org/faith/2013/09/30/big-heart-open-god-interview-pope-francis.
CHAPTER 1 11
25. Ferruccio de Bortoli, “Benedetto XVI non è una statua: Partecipa alla vita della Chiesa,” Corriere della
Sera, Mar. 5, 2014, http://www.corriere.it/cronache/14_marzo_04/vi-racconto-mio-primo-anno-papa
-90f8a1c4-a3eb-11e3-b352-9ec6f8a34ecc.shtml. Even the analogy in this quote is incorrect as physiother-
apists claim there is indeed a hierarchy in the usefulness of the hand’s fingers. “Hierarchy of the fingers -
umb: It has always been considered as the hand’s most important finger. It intervenes in both force
pressures and precision tweezers. . . . Index: It is a primordial element in fine, multiple-fingered pres-
sures. . . . Middle: It is of little importance from a functional point of view when it is distal, except for
writing and applying spherical pressure. . . . Pinky: It is essential in applying all pressures. . . . Ring finger:
It is the least disturbing in amputations.” Jean Delprat, Solange Ehrler, Michel Romain, Jacques Xenard,
“Estudio de la prensión,” Encyclopédie Médico-Chirurgicale, https://fr.scribd.com/document/106460939
/05-Estudio-de-La-Prension, first published as “Bilan de la préhension,” Encycl. Méd. Chir. (Paris: Edi-
tions Scientifiques et Médicales Elsevier), Kinésithérapie-Médecine physique-Réadaptation, 26-008-D-
20, 2002, 16 p.
26. The same idea was taken up in the Apostolic Exhortation Gaudete et Exsultate, published on the
fifth anniversary of the inauguration of his Petrine ministry. In paragraph 101, Pope Francis writes,
“The other harmful ideological error is found in those who find suspect the social engagement of oth-
ers, seeing it as superficial, worldly, secular, materialist, communist or populist. Or they relativize it, as
if there are other more important matters, or the only thing that counts is one particular ethical issue
or cause that they themselves defend. Our defense of the innocent unborn, for example, needs to be
clear, firm and passionate. . . . Equally sacred, however, are the lives of the poor, those already born, the
destitute, the abandoned and the underprivileged, the vulnerable infirm and elderly exposed to covert
euthanasia, the victims of human trafficking, new forms of slavery, and every form of rejection.” In
paragraph 102, he reiterates, “We often hear it said that, with respect to relativism and the flaws of our
present world, the situation of migrants, for example, is a lesser issue. Some Catholics consider it a sec-
ondary issue compared to the ‘grave’ bioethical questions. That a politician looking for votes might say
such a thing is understandable, but not a Christian, for whom the only proper attitude is to stand in the
shoes of those brothers and sisters of ours who risk their lives to offer a future to their children.”
Francis, Apostolic Exhortation Gaudete et Exsultate, Mar. 19, 2018, nos. 101–2, https://w2.vatican.va
/content/francesco/en/apost_exhortations/documents/papa-francesco_esortazione-ap_20180319
_gaudete-et-exsultate.html. (My emphasis.)
12 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
camaraderie with, Marco Pannella27 and Emma Bonino.28 Both leaders of Italy’s
Radical Party championed the fight to legalize divorce, contraception, in vitro
fertilization, abortion, euthanasia, and same-sex civil unions approved in that
country.
e pope phoned Pannella at the hospital shortly after he underwent surgery.
He also supported the radical leader’s campaign criticizing the prison system.29
Archbishop Vincenzo Paglia, president of the Pontifical Academy for Life
(PAV), is well known for being part of the papal inner circle. Commenting on
Pannella’s death, he stated that it was “a great loss for our country” since he
was “the inspirer of a more beautiful life not only for Italy but for our world,
which needs more than ever men who can speak like him.”30
Pope Francis also called Emma Bonino. She was notorious in the seventies
for performing clandestine abortions. She once published a photo of one of these
crimes to help promote procured abortion’s legalization. e pope spoke to her
about poverty, migrants, and Mediterranean shipwrecks of migrant boats.31
Later, in an interview with Corriere della Sera’s Massimo Franco, Pope Francis
included Bonino along with former communist leader and erstwhile president
Giorgio Napolitano “among the great [people] in Italy today” for being “the person
who knows Africa better.” “ey tell me,” he added, “these are people who think
differently from us. It’s true, but be patient! Look at people and what they do.”32
27. “Among the longest-lived actors in the Italian political scene over the last five decades, he embraced and lived
as a protagonist in virtually all civil battles fought in our country: from those for divorce and abortion in the ’60s
and ’70s to more recent ones for the decriminalization of drugs, against therapeutic obstinacy, for the right to eu-
thanasia, and in defense of prisoners’ rights.” Sandro Iannaccone, “Addio a Marco Pannella: Ecco la sua storia,”
Wired.it, May 19, 2016, https://www.wired.it/attualita/politica/2016/05/19/chi-era-marco-pannella/.
28. “Bonino began her political career during the 1970s as a militant feminist, vocal and active in the cam-
paign for the legalization of abortion. She was jailed for her pro-abortion activities in 1975, but in 1976 was
elected to Parliament as a deputy for the Radical Party.” Gino Moliterno, Encyclopedia of Contemporary Italian
Culture s.v. “Bonino, Emma” (London: Routledge, 2000). “Our Lady of Battles [Emma Bonino]. . . . e positions
expressed by Emma Bonino are rarely conciliatory . . . for example, she recently stood up to the Vatican be-
cause of the Catholic Church’s decision to oppose experiments with so-called stem cells (which would give
hope of healing to people affected by various pathologies). She demonstrated before St. Peter’s basilica with
posters that some consider blasphemous, such as ‘No Taliban. No Vatican.’” Redattori di Biografieonline.it,
“Emma Bonino, biografia,” last updated Apr. 28, 2013, https://biografieonline.it/biografia-emma-bonino.
29. See “Papa Francesco telefona a Pannella: E lui interrompe lo sciopero della sete,” La Repubblica, Apr.
25, 2014, http://www.repubblica.it/politica/2014/04/25/news/papa_pannella_sciopero_sete-84450161/.
30. “L’incredibile intervento di Paglia (Pontificia Accademia Della Vita!) in memoria di Marco Pannella,” Il
Timone, Feb. 23, 2017, http://www.iltimone.org/35739,News.html.
31. See “Bonino: ‘Papa Francesco mi ha telefonato per chiedermi come sto,’” La Repubblica, May 2, 2015,
http://www.repubblica.it/politica/2015/05/02/news/bonino_papa_francesco_mi_ha_telefonato_per
_chiedermi_come_sto_-113373754/.
32. Massimo Franco, “Francesco: ‘Il mio abbraccioai fratelli ortodossi,’” Corriere Della Sera, Feb. 8, 2016,
http://www.corriere.it/cronache/16_febbraio_08/francesco-il-mio-abbraccio-fratelli-ortodossi
-739bf6ee-cdf6-11e5-9bb8-c57cba20e8ac.shtml.
CHAPTER 1 13
He later granted Bonino a private audience focused mainly “on the themes
of migratory flows, welcoming, and integrating immigrants.”33
Inspired by Pope Francis’s friendliness, the archbishop of Naples, Cardinal
Crescenzio Sepe, opened the doors of the historic Sanctuary of Capodimonte
to Emma Bonino so that she could hold a pre-election political rally there.34
Inspired by the archbishop’s actions, other Italian parishes allowed similar
events in their churches.
e Catholic world also erupted in commotion when the Holy See granted
the cross of the Order of Saint Gregory the Great to former Dutch minister Lil-
ianne Ploumen. She is known for her support of abortion and the homosexual
lobby’s agenda.35
Equally shocking was the publicity the Italian bishops’ daily Avvenire gave
Beppe Grillo, founder of the 5-Star Movement and well-known proponent of
abortion and euthanasia. is support was given precisely when his move-
ment’s congressional representatives in the House supported a bill that was a
stepping-stone toward euthanasia. In fact, Avvenire published a long interview
with Mr. Grillo the same day that its director, Marco Tarquinio, gave an inter-
view to Corriere della Sera praising the politician’s positions. TV2000 (owned
by the Italian Bishops’ Conference) called that simultaneous interview “a rap-
prochement between the 5-Star Movement and the Catholic world.”36
33. “Udienza. il papa riceve Emma Bonino: Al centro l’accoglienza dei migranti,” Avvenire, Nov. 8, 2016,
https://www.avvenire.it/papa/pagine/papa-riceve-in-udienza-emma-bonino.
34. A group of faithful from the archdiocese’s pro-life committee wrote to the cardinal, “that the crypt of the
Basilica of the Crowned Mother of Good Counsel in Capodimonte . . . was lent for political ends to Mrs.
Emma Bonino, precisely the one who proudly brags about her decades of battles, unfortunately victorious,
in favor of divorce, abortion, artificial fertilization, and the tenacious defender of the liberalization of so-
called light drugs and the legalization of euthanasia, all of which are contrary to the magisterium and the
Catechism of the Catholic Church.” Pasquale Napolitano, “Dall’aborto all’altare: La radicale Bonino fa il
comizio in Chiesa,” Il Giornale, Feb. 19, 2018, http://www.ilgiornale.it/news/politica/dallaborto-allaltare
-radicale-bonino-fa-comizio-chiesa-1495773.html.
35. See Michael Hichborn, “Pope Francis Awards Architect of Safe-Abortion Fund With Pontifical Honor,”
Lepanto Institute, Jan. 12, 2018, http://www.lepantoinstitute.org/pope-francis/pope-francis-awards
-architect-safe-abortion-fund-pontifical-honor/.
36. Maria Antonietta Calabrò, “Beppe Grillo avvenire, San Pietro apre la porta ai ‘barbari,’”
Huffingtonpost.it, Apr. 20, 2017, http://www.huffingtonpost.it/2017/04/19/beppe-grillo-avvenire
-san-pietro-apre-la-porta-ai-barbari_a_22046504/.
14 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
37. Stefano Gennarini, “Who Is Jeffrey Sachs and Why Was He at the Vatican?” C-Fam, May 14, 2015,
https://c-fam.org/friday_fax/who-is-jeffrey-sachs-and-why-was-he-at-the-vatican/.
38. See “SDSN and Pontifical Academy of Sciences Assembles Top Mayors to Discuss U.N. Sustainable De-
velopment Goals,” United Nations Sustainable Development Solutions Network, Jul. 17, 2015,
http://unsdsn.org/news/2015/07/17/sdsn-and-pontifical-academy-of-sciences-assembles-top
-mayors-to-discuss-un-sustainable-development-goals/.
39. Marcelo Sánchez Sorondo, “A Response From the Pontifical Academy of Sciences,” First ings, Jun. 25,
2015, https://www.firstthings.com/web-exclusives/2015/06/a-response-from-the-pas.
40. Carol Glatz, “Bishop: Vatican Is Free to Work With Everyone, U.N. Is Not the ‘Devil,’” Catholic News
Service, Jul. 15, 2015, http://www.catholicnews.com/services/englishnews/2015/bishop-says-vatican
-free-to-work-with-everyone-un-is-not-devil.cfm.
CHAPTER 1 15
41. Michael Pakaluk, “By Inviting Enemies of the Church, Papal Academies Risk Perfect Storm,” Crux, Feb.
8, 2017, https://cruxnow.com/commentary/2017/02/08/inviting-enemies-church-papal-academies
-risk-perfect-storm/.
42. “XIV Ordinary General Assembly of the Synod of Bishops—List of Participants,” Holy See Press Office,
updated Oct. 5, 2015, sect. B, no. I., http://press.vatican.va/content/salastampa/it/bollettino
/pubblico/2015/09/15/0676/01469.html.
43. Francis, Motu Proprio Summa Familiae Cura, Sept. 8, 2017,
http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/motu_proprio/documents/papa-francesco-motu-proprio
_20170908_summa-familiae-cura.html.
16 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
Institute’s vision with his decision to change it. From its former perspective,
“focused only on moral and sacramental theology,” the Institute changed to
one that “takes contemporary challenges into account.”44
omas Jansen, director of the German Bishops’ Conference official website,
commented on the refounding: “e John Paul II Institute for Studies on Mar-
riage and Family was known as a bastion of resistance against Francis’s mercy
program. Now the pope has dissolved it and founded a new one.”45
e old Institute’s rector, Msgr. Livio Melina, a well-known defender of tra-
ditional teaching and pastoral practice, was replaced by Msgr. Pierangelo Se-
queri, a member of the select group that penned Amoris Laetitia.46 e group
also prefaced the Italian edition of the work titled, Amoris Laetitia: An Inflection
Point in Moral eology, in which several scholars argue that the Apostolic Ex-
hortation “represents a paradigm shift for all moral theology and especially in
interpreting Humanae Vitae.”47
For its part, the Pontifical Academy for Life was also restructured. It was
placed under the direction of a new president, Archbishop Vincenzo Paglia,
already the Grand Chancellor of the abovementioned new family institute. e
pope gave Archbishop Paglia detailed instructions to ensure that this Vatican
office’s activities are
• ever more clearly inscribed within the horizon of mercy. . . . [by fo-
cusing on]
• “Reciprocal respect between the sexes and among the generations.”
• “Defense of the dignity of every single human being.”
• “Promotion of the quality of human life. . . .”
• An “authentic human ecology. . . .”
• at will be a Church, he added, “capable of facing places of tension
and conflict like a ‘field hospital.’”48
44. “O Papa reforma o instituto sobre o matrimônio e a família fundado por Wojtyla,” Instituto Humanitas
Unisinos, Sept. 20, 2017, http://www.ihu.unisinos.br/78-noticias/571873-o-papa-reforma-o-instituto-sobre
-o-matrimonio-e-a-familia-fundado-por-wojtyla.
45. Ricardo Cascioli, “La guerra a Giovanni Paolo II dei vescovi tedeschi,” La Nuova Bussola Quotidiana,
Sept. 22, 2017, http://www.lanuovabq.it/it/la-guerra-a-giovanni-paolo-ii-dei-vescovi-tedeschi. See
omas Jensen, “Ein inktank für ‘Amoris laetitia,’” katholisch.de, Sept. 20, 2017,
http://www.katholisch.de/aktuelles/aktuelle-artikel/ein-thinktank-fur-amoris-laetitia.
46. See Lorenzo Bertocchi, “Dicastro per Laici, Famiglia e Vita: Ecco le nomine,” La Nuova Bussola Quotidi-
ana, Aug. 18, 2016, http://www.lanuovabq.it/it/dicastero-per-laici-famiglia-e-vita-ecco-le-nomine.
47. Dorothy Cummings McLean, “Vatican Appoints Opponents of Church Teaching on Birth Control to
Pro-Life Academy,” LifeSiteNews, Aug. 28, 2017, https://www.lifesitenews.com/news/humanae-vitae-critics
-appointed-to-pontifical-academy-for-life.
48. Crux Staff, “Pope Francis Issues Marching Orders for New Pro-Life Leader,” Crux, Aug. 18, 2016,
https://cruxnow.com/vatican/2016/08/18/pope-issues-marching-orders-new-pro-life-leader/.
CHAPTER 1 17
49. “Statutes of the Pontifical Academy for Life,” art. 5, §5 (a), Pontifical Academy for Life, Oct. 18, 2016,
http://www.academyforlife.va/content/dam/pav/documents/academy_statute.pdf.
50. See “Bolletino radiogiornale,” Radio Vaticana, Nov. 5, 2016, http://www.radiovaticana.va/proxy
/radiogiornale/ore14/2016/novembre/16_11_05.htm .
51. Nigel Biggar and Peter Singer, “Putting a Value on Human and Animal Life,” Standpoint Magazine,
Jul./Aug. 2011, http://standpointmag.co.uk/node/3990/full.
52. Staff Reporter, “New Members of Vatican Pro-Life Academy Have Defended Abortion and Contracep-
tion,” Catholic Herald, Jun. 16, 2017, http://catholicherald.co.uk/news/2017/06/16/new-members-of
-vatican-pro-life-academy-have-defended-abortion-and-contraception/.
53. See Renzo Puccetti, “Lo scandalo della Pontificia Accademia per la Vita,” La Nuova Bussola Quotidiana,
Jun. 19, 2017, http://www.lanuovabq.it/it/articoli-lo-scandalo-della-pontificia-accademia-per-la
-vitapaglia-copre-i-nuovi-membri-ecco-le-prove-20202.htm.
18 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
Although he uses adult stem cells in his work, he is not opposed to the use of
embryonic stem cells in research.54 Fr. Humberto Miguel Yáñez, of the Gregorian
University, another new member, believes that artificial contraception is some-
times licit.55 New member Fr. Maurizio Chiodi has openly criticized some of the
teachings in Humanae Vitae and Donum Vitae.56 His study group campaigned
in favor of the bill that legalized the interruption of nutrition and hydration for
terminal patients. is support was justified with claims in favor of proportion-
ality and respect for different religions and ethical positions.57 Another new
member is German theologian Gerhard Höver, author of an article posted on
the Academy’s Vatican website which claims that the term “intrinsically evil” is
too restrictive and unable to recognize the share of “regularity” existing in “ir-
regular” situations.58
Austen Ivereigh, the author of a Pope Francis biography, justified these nom-
inations saying:
In fact, the reality is precisely the opposite: Former members defend what
the Church has always taught, while current magisterium—as has repeatedly
54. See Eric E. Bouhassira, ed., e SAGE Encyclopedia of Stem Cell Research, s.v. “Vescovi, Angelo” (Singa-
pore: SAGE, 2015), https://books.google.fr/books?id=NIqECgAAQBAJ.
55. See Luciano Moia, “Verso il sinodo: Matrimonio e sessualità, il primato della coscienza,” Avvenire, Jul.
29, 2015, https://www.avvenire.it/chiesa/pagine/matrimonio-e-sessualit-il-primato-della-coscienza-.
56. See Lorenzo Bertocchi, “Accademia Della Vita: Lo spoil system vaticano,” La Nuova Bussola Quotidi-
ana, Jun. 14, 2017, http://www.lanuovabq.it/mobile/articoli-accademia-dellavita-lo-spoilsystem
-vaticano-20149.htm.
57. See Andrew Guernsey, “New Pontifical Academy of Life Appointee Supports Euthanasia by Starvation,”
Rorate Cæli, Jun. 20, 2017, https://rorate-caeli.blogspot.com/2017/06/new-pontifical-academy-of-life.html.
58. Gerhard Höver, “‘Time Is Greater an Space’: Moral-eological Reflections on the Post-Synodal
Apostolic Exhortation Amoris Laetitia,” trans. Brian McNeil, http://www.academyforlife.va
/content/dam/pav/documenti%20pdf/2018/01_Hoever_pdf.pdf, first published as “‘Die Zeit ist mehr
wert als der Raum’ Moraltheologische Überlegungen zum Nachsynodalen Apostolischen Schreiben
Amoris Laetitia,” in Marriage, Families and Spirituality, vol. 23, no. 1 (2017): 3–18.
59. Austen Ivereigh, “Academy for Life No Longer an ‘Enclave of the Ideologically Pure,’” Crux, Jun. 20, 2017,
https://cruxnow.com/commentary/2017/06/20/academy-life-no-longer-enclave-ideologically-pure/.
CHAPTER 1 19
60. Peter Baklinski, “Catholic Laity Launch New Academy for Life After Francis Gutted the Original,” Life-
SiteNews, Oct. 28, 2017, https://www.lifesitenews.com/news/breaking-catholic-laity-launch-new
-academy-for-life-after-pope-francis-gutt.
61. Francesco Boezi, “L’arcivescovo di Bologna, Caffarra, su Charlie Gard: ‘Fermatevi in nome di Dio!’”
Il Giornale, Jun. 30, 2017, http://www.ilgiornale.it/news/cronache/caffarra-su-charlie-gard-fermatevi
-nome-dio-1415087.html.
62. Tommaso Scandroglio, “Il pavido assenso di vescovi e alti prelati,” La Nuova Bussola Quotidiana, Jun.
30, 2017, http://www.lanuovabq.it/it/il-pavido-assenso-di-vescovi-e-alti-prelati.
63. See Benedetta Frigerio, “Vaticano: si apre dolcemente la porta all’eutanasia,” La Nuova Bussola Quotid-
iana, Nov. 13, 2017, http://www.lanuovabq.it/it/vaticano-si-apre-dolcemente-la-porta-alleutanasia.
20 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
e pope stated, “Medical interventions have become ever more effective, but
they are not always beneficial: they can sustain, or even replace, failing vital func-
tions, but that is not the same as promoting health. Greater wisdom is called for
today, because of the temptation to insist on treatments that have powerful ef-
fects on the body, yet at times do not serve the integral good of the person.”64
Bioethics professor Tommaso Scandroglio said that prolonging life with pro-
portionate means even with an inferior quality of life is not “therapeutic ob-
stinacy” but a moral obligation for both patient and doctor. is is because
proportion is not measured in relation to the well-being effect, but to the pos-
itive life effect.
Moreover, if medical intervention is effective, as the pope acknowledges, it
cannot be labeled “therapeutic obstinacy” even when it does not lead to solu-
tions. Wearing glasses does not fix eye defects but improves vision. Equally dis-
concerting is the passage where the pontiff affirms that the patient has the
right “in dialogue with medical professionals, to evaluate a proposed treatment
and judge its actual proportionality in his or her concrete case.”65 By contrast,
the Catechism of the Catholic Church specifies that, if reasonable, the patient’s
expressed will must be respected, for otherwise, one opens the door to eu-
thanasia. Finally, given cases like Charlie Gard,66 and more recent ones like
Alfie Evans, the insinuation that “therapeutic obstinacy” is a real danger in
hospitals, not euthanasia, is deceitful.
Researcher Federico Catani highlights another concern. “e biggest con-
cern about the message is where Pope Francis calls for an agreement between
the different struggling factions and even for an eventual approval of end-of-
life legislation: ‘Within democratic societies, these sensitive issues must be ad-
dressed calmly, seriously, and thoughtfully, in a way open to find, to the extent
possible, agreed solutions, also on the legal level. On the one hand, there is a
need to take into account differing world views, ethical convictions, and reli-
gious affiliations, in a climate of openness and dialogue.’”67
Incredible as it may seem, an English judge used the papal message as an
argument to authorize passive euthanasia for Alfie Evans, who suffered from
a brain disease. After months of dispute over a Liverpool hospital policy,
64. Francis, “Message of His Holiness Pope Francis to the Participants in the European Regional Meeting
of the World Medical Association,” Nov. 7, 2017, https://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco
/en/messages/pont-messages/2017/documents/papa-francesco_20171107_messaggio-monspaglia.html.
65. Ibid.
66. See Tommaso Scandroglio, “Papa ed eutanasia, un intervento problematico,” La Nuova Bussola Quotid-
iana, Nov. 17, 2017, http://lanuovabq.it/it/papa-ed-eutanasia-un-intervento-problematico.
67. Federico Catani, “Notas de perplexidade acerca da mensagem do Papa Francisco sobre o final da vida,”
trans. Hélio Dias Viana, Fratres in Unum, Nov. 23, 2017, https://fratresinunum.com/2017/11/23/notas
-de-perplexidade-acerca-da-mensagem-do-papa-Francis-sobre-o-final-da-vida/.
CHAPTER 1 21
basing itself on the words of Pope Francis, a court order dated February 20,
2018 authorized doctors to suspend the child’s ventilator and nutrition
against the will of his parents. After the European Court of Human Rights
threw out the parents’ appeal, Alfie’s father, a Catholic like his son, said, “We
have no more legal ways to defend our son, who wants to live, as doctors
and judges cannot wait to see him dead. We beg Pope Francis to intervene.
He is the only one who can defend us.”68
According to Archbishop Vincenzo Paglia, however, “[the judge’s] decision
was not intended to shorten life but to suspend a situation of therapeutic ob-
stinacy.” Prof. Tommaso Scandroglio commented, “For the president of the
Pontifical Academy for Life, to allow a patient to continue to live in a condition
of disability is therapeutic obstinacy” and not “an unpostponable act of heal-
ing,” since “the ventilator keeping Alfie alive is a treatment disproportionate
to the ends envisaged but absolutely proportionate to its proper purpose, that
is, to oxygenate him and thus keep him alive.” e doctors’ decision, the expert
concludes, “is based on the principle of quality of life and not on respect for
the dignity of the person, including the disabled.”69
On the pretext that “the diversity of opinions in the Church is wealth,” the
PAV president asserted that “the laws of a State represent mediation between
different positions,”70 as if such mediation were acceptable when it violates
non-negotiable values.
68. Benedetta Frigerio, “La cedu nega il ricorso: ‘Papa Francesco aiuti Alfie!’” La Nuova Bussola Quotidiana,
Mar. 29, 2018, http://lanuovabq.it/it/la-cedu-nega-il-ricorso-papa-francesco-aiuti-alfie. On April 4, 2018,
Pope Francis broke the silence on the Alfie Evans case with a tweet. On April 13, he spoke of him during the
Sunday recitation of the Regina Coeli, and on the 18th of the same month, he met the boy’s father, Tom Evans.
In parallel with the pope’s interventions, Archbishop Paglia also spoke out in defense of Alfie’s life. Not so the
English bishops, for whom criticism of the doctors at the Liverpool hospital where the boy was being treated
was unfounded. It should be noted, however, that the pronouncements by the pope and Archbishop Paglia
came only after they had received stringent pressures from the boy’s advocates and from public opinion. Nor
did they ever deny their previous statements on euthanasia. In fact, they did not help to save the boy’s life.
See Sandro Magister, “Alfie Evans’s Easter: Day by Day, a Chronology,” trans. Matthew Sherry, L’Espresso–Set-
timo Cielo, Apr. 23, 2018, http://magister.blogautore.espresso.repubblica.it/2018/04/23/alfie-evanss
-easter-day-by-day-a-chronology/.
69. Tommaso Scandroglio, “Via libera di monsignor Paglia all’uccisione di Alfie,” La Nuova Bussola Quotid-
iana, Mar. 10, 2018, http://lanuovabq.it/it/via-libera-di-monsignor-paglia-alluccisione-di-alfie.
70. Valerio Pece, “Alfie Evans: Per monsignor Paglia potrebbe trattarsi di ‘sospendere una situazione di ac-
canimento terapeutico,’” Tempi, Mar. 9, 2018, https://www.tempi.it/alfie-evans-per-monsignor-paglia
-si-tratta-di-sospendere-una-situazione-di-accanimento-terapeutico.
22 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
Vatican silence over the referendum to change the Irish Constitution to le-
galize same-sex “marriage” in that country as well.
e Holy See was silent even when bishops of these respective countries
made declarations that were ambiguous or favorable to same-sex “marriage.”
In the case of Ireland, Vatican Secretary of State Cardinal Pietro Parolin limited
himself to making an after-the-fact statement that the ballot box results had
been “a defeat for humanity.”71
When the Italian Parliament was debating a bill proposed by pro-homosex-
ual Senator Monica Cirinnà, to legalize same-sex civil unions, Pope Francis
was asked during a media interview about the adoption of children by homo-
sexual couples. He declined to comment, stating:
Even worse was the position taken by Mexico’s new apostolic nuncio. Amidst
a national debate on so-called marriage equality, he publicly rebuked Mexico’s
bishops during a press conference at the Basilica of Guadalupe for their cru-
sade against same-sex “marriage.” He said, “Rather than confront one another,
make proclamations, or marches, Mexicans must sit at a table and talk.” He
added, “One of the things Pope Francis recommends is to be on the alert for
clericalism, in other words, priests who want to do everything.”73
71. “Vatican Calls Irish Referendum a ‘Defeat for Humanity,’” Irish Times, last updated May 26, 2015,
http://www.irishtimes.com/news/social-affairs/religion-and-beliefs/vatican-calls-irish-referendum
-a-defeat-for-humanity-1.2226957.
72. Francis, “In-Flight Press Conference of His Holiness Pope Francis From Mexico to Rome,” Feb. 17, 2016,
http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/speeches/2016/february/documents/papa-francesco
_20160217_messico-conferenza-stampa.html .
73. Astrid Rivera, “Rechaza nuncio apostólico mediar debate de matrimonio igualitario,” El Universal, Nov.
7, 2016, http://www.eluniversal.com.mx/articulo/nacion/sociedad/2016/11/7/rechaza-nuncio
-apostolico-mediar-debate-de-matrimonio-igualitario.
CHAPTER 1 23
74. Shenan J. Boquet, “Why the Pontifical Academy for Life Must Be Unapologetically Pro-Life,” Crux, Jun.
26, 2017, https://cruxnow.com/commentary/2017/06/26/pontifical-academy-life-must-unapologetically
-pro-life/.
c HaPter 2
Promoting the Neo-Marxist
and Alter-Globalization Agenda
of Popular Movements
Catholic doctrine teaches that communism is “intrinsically wrong.”75 However,
Marxist movements and leftist regimes around the world see Pope Francis as a
point of reference. Indeed, the current pontiff has shown himself very close to the
claims of these groups and governments. Despite the disastrous results of real
socialism—for example, the martyrdom of many Christians and the spread of
misery—and its unnatural character, Francis has repeatedly stated that com-
munism has stolen Christianity’s banner in the struggle for the poor. He thus gives
the impression that this ideology is well-intentioned. Vatican geopolitics now also
seem to cultivate a privileged relationship with its regimes, from Venezuela to
China. ese regimes are more or less directly inspired by real socialism, dubbed
“this shame of our time” by Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger in the celebrated document
Libertatis Nuntius,76 which condemned liberation theology during the pontifi-
cate of John Paul II.
I n a press conference shortly after his visit to the Vatican, Cuban dictator
Raul Castro said, “I told [Pope Francis] that in Cuba, the leadership group
and I, read all his speeches every day. If you [Pope Francis] continue speaking
like this, sooner or later, I will return to prayer and I will return to the Catholic
Church. . . . I may convert again to Catholicism, even though I am a Commu-
nist.”77 Was this pure political manipulation,78 or are the pope’s positions really
that close to communism? at is the question.
Pope Francis has repeatedly denied being a Communist claiming that he is
75. “Communism is intrinsically wrong, and no one who would save Christian civilization may collaborate
with it in any undertaking whatsoever. ose who permit themselves to be deceived into lending their aid
toward the triumph of Communism in their own country will be the first to fall victims of their error.” Pius
XI, Encyclical Divini Redemptoris, Mar. 19, 1937, no. 58, https://w2.vatican.va/content/pius-xi/en
/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xi_enc_19370319_divini-redemptoris.html.
76. Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, “Instruction on Certain Aspects of the ‘eology of Libera-
tion,’” Aug. 6, 1984, sec. 11, no. 10, http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/cfaith
/documents/rc_con_cfaith_doc_19840806_theology-liberation_en.html.
77. Gerard O’Connell, “Cuba’s Raul Castro Tells Pope Francis: ‘I Could Become a Catholic Again,’” America,
May 10, 2015, https://www.americamagazine.org/content/dispatches/cubas-raul-castro-tells-pope
-francis-i-could-become-catholic-again.
78. For details on the meaning of the encounter between Pope Francis and Raul Castro, see Armando Val-
ladares, “Francis, el nuncio y el tirano,” CubDest, May 12, 2015, http://www.cubdest.org/1506
/c1505castrorom.htm.
26 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
79. After Pope Francis’s first interview with Eugenio Scalfari, Vatican spokesman Fr. Lombardi said that
the words that appeared between quotation marks in the daily La Repubblica were a reconstitution from
memory so that not all of the aforementioned expressions could be safely attributed to the pope. It so
happens that at an international meeting for journalists, Scalfari said that before publishing the inter-
view he sent it to the pope and obtained approval for the publication from his secretary. is fact was
never denied. Moreover, the controversial phrases were all published verbatim in L’Osservatore Romano,
in the book Interviews and Conversations with Journalists, published by Libreria Editrice Vaticana, and on
the Vatican website, where they were online for several months. erefore, official and semi-official (in
the case of L’Osservatore Romano) organs of the Holy See have given credence to its veracity. It is note-
worthy that Pope Francis never formally denied the words attributed to him by Eugenio Scalfari despite
the perplexity expressed by many faithful, who legitimately interpret his silence as an approval: Qui tacet
consentire videtur (silence gives consent).
80. Eugenio Scalfari, “Pope Francis: ‘Trump? I Do Not Judge. I Care Only If He Makes the Poor Suffer,’” La
Repubblica, Nov. 11, 2016, http://www.repubblica.it/vaticano/2016/11/11/news/pope_francis
_trump-151810120/. See also “Abbattere i muri: Intervista del papa alla Repubblica,” L’Osservatore Ro-
mano, Nov. 11, 2016, http://www.osservatoreromano.va/it/news/abbattere-i-muri.
CHAPTER 2 27
Gospel. e poor are at the center of the Gospel. Take Matthew 25. . . .
Or, let us look at the Beatitudes, another flag. e communists say
that all this is communist. Yes, right, twenty centuries later. Now when
they speak one could say to them: but you are Christians (laughs).81
In an interview with five young Belgians, reaffirming his love for the poor,
he said, “at’s precisely why, two months ago, a person said, ‘is pope is a
Communist!’ No! is is a flag of the Gospel, not of communism. It is poverty
without ideology. . . . Just read the Gospel. e problem is that throughout his-
tory sometimes this attitude toward the poor has been turned into ideology.”82
In a book-interview with French intellectual Dominique Wolton, he re-
peated: “I was once told: ‘But you are a communist!’ No. Communists are Chris-
tians. It was the others who stole our flag!”83 What flag is this that Communists
would have stolen from Christians? It clearly is not just the defense of the poor,
which the Church has always done, but the demand for full socioeconomic
equality and moral license, which Catholic social doctrine has always rejected.
During an interview published in the Turin daily La Stampa, Vatican corre-
spondent Andrea Tornielli asked, “What does it feel like to be called a ‘Marx-
ist’?” e pope replied: “e Marxist ideology is wrong. But I have met many
Marxists in my life who are good people, so I don’t feel offended.”84
In fact, while speaking with Marcelo López Cambronero and Feliciana
Merino Escalera, authors of Francisco: El Papa Manso, he praised Esther
Ballestrino de Careaga, a communist Paraguayan exile who was his boss in a
laboratory and who introduced him to political thought, helping him acquire
a clear awareness that capitalism is essentially unjust.85
Similarly, in Francesca Ambrogetti and Sergio Rubin’s book, Pope Francis:
His Life in His Own Words, the pope commented about his youth, saying: “My
81. “Full English Text of Pope Francis’ Interview With ‘Il Messaggero’—Pope Francis: Communism Stole
Our Flag,” Zenit, Jul. 2, 2014, https://zenit.org/articles/full-english-text-of-pope-francis-interview-with
-il-messaggero/; see “Papa Francesco: ‘Il comunismo ci ha rubato la bandiera.’” Il Messaggero, Jun. 29, 2014,
https://www.ilmessaggero.it/PRIMOPIANO/VATICANO/papa_francesco_serve_argine_deriva_morale
/notizie/770510.shtml.
82. Juan Vicente Boo, “Papa Francisco: ‘Dicen que este Papa es comunista, pero el amor a los pobres es
la bandera del Evangelio,’” ABC, last updated Apr. 7, 2014, https://www.abc.es/sociedad/20140404
/abci-papa-francisco-comunismo-201404041917.html.
83. Dominique Wolton, Politique et société: Pape François, rencontres avec Dominique Wolton (Paris: Obser-
vatoire, 2017), 227.
84. Andrea Tornielli, “Never Be Afraid of Tenderness,” La Stampa–Vatican Insider, Dec. 15, 2013,
http://www.lastampa.it/2013/12/16/vaticaninsider/eng/the-vatican/never-be-afraid-of-tenderness
-3sMZy95oJWmaNvfq4m1sTN/pagina.html.
85. See Iván de Vargas, “Entrevista a los autores de libro documento ‘Francisco, el Papa manso,’” Zenit, Nov. 29,
2013, https://es.zenit.org/articles/entrevista-a-los-autores-de-libro-documento-francisco-el-papa-manso/.
28 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
mind was not made solely for religious questions. . . . I read Our word and pro-
posals, a publication by the Communist Party, and I loved every article ever
written by Leónidas Barletta, one of their best-known members.”86
In the book-interview with Dominique Wolton, the author asked if after
childhood and adolescence any women had left a mark on him. e pope re-
sponded that Esther Ballestrino had been one such woman, affirming:
ese words imply that the Marxist theory of class struggle as the founda-
tion of society is the reading of political reality that Pope Francis learned from
Esther Ballestrino. However, class struggle directly contradicts Catholic teach-
ing, which sees both society and the State stemming from the family’s harmo-
nious relationships.
86. Francesca Ambrogetti and Sergio Rubin, Pope Francis: His Life in His Own Words—Conversations With
Jorge Bergoglio (New York: G. P. Putnam’s Sons, 2010, 2013), 39.
87. Wolton, Politique et société, 376–7, 379.
88. “Pope’s Audience With Children of ‘e Peace Factory,’” Zenit, May 12, 2015, https://zenit.org/articles
/pope-s-audience-with-children-of-the-peace-factory/.
CHAPTER 2 29
eventually engenders a violence which recourse to arms cannot and never will
be able to resolve.”89 In short, according to Pope Francis, “Inequality is the root of
social ills.”90 is is at variance with Catholic social doctrine, which teaches that
sin is the root of all evil (including social evils), and the essential equality of all the
baptized as children of God and heirs of Heaven does not contradict accidental
inequality resulting from varied talents, diligence, education, and condition.91
89. Francis, Apostolic Exhortation Evangelii Gaudium, Nov. 24, 2013, nos. 59, 60, http://w2.vatican.va
/content/francesco/en/apost_exhortations/documents/papa-francesco_esortazione-ap_20131124
_evangelii-gaudium.html.
90. Ibid., no. 202.
91. Leo XIII teaches: “No one doubts that all men are equal one to another, so far as regards their common
origin and nature, or the last end which each one has to attain, or the rights and duties which are thence
derived. But, as the abilities of all are not equal, as one differs from another in the powers of mind or body,
and as there are very many dissimilarities of manner, disposition, and character, it is most repugnant to
reason to endeavor to confine all within the same measure, and to extend complete equality to the insti-
tutions of civic life.” Leo XIII, Encyclical Humanum Genus, Apr. 20, 1884, no. 26, http://w2.vatican.va
/content/leo-xiii/en/encyclicals/documents/hf_l-xiii_enc_18840420_humanum-genus.html.
92. For a summary view of the origin and proposals of the eology of the People, see João Vitor Santos,
“O Papa Francisco e a teologia do povo: entrevista especial com Juan Carlos Scannone,” trans. André
Langer, Revista IHU Online, no. 465 (May 18, 2015), http://www.ihuonline.unisinos.br/index.php?option
=com_content&view=article&id=5919&secao=465.
93. In recognition of Fr. Lucio Gera’s work, Cardinal Jorge Mario Bergoglio, archbishop of Buenos Aires,
had him interred in the crypt of that city’s cathedral.
94. “Juan Carlos Scannone, a Jesuit, was a professor at several Latin-American and European universities,
including the Pontifical Gregorian University. He is a former dean of the San Miguel College of Philosophy
and eology of the University of Salvador. He is considered the greatest living theologian. A disciple of
Karl Rahner, he actively participated in the development of the intense post-conciliar debate in Latin
America.” “Prof. Dr. Juan Carlos Scannone–Argentina,” Instituto Humanitas Unisinos, Dec. 15, 2017,
http://www.ihu.unisinos.br/184-conferencistas/574652-prof-dr-juan-carlos-scannone-argentina.
95. In the above-cited interview, Juan Carlos Scannone states: “Although he does not consider class strug-
gle as a ‘determining hermeneutic principle’ to understand society and history [the eology of the Peo-
ple] attributes an historical role to conflict—even class [struggle]—by conceiving it from the previous
unity of the people. Accordingly, institutional and structural injustice is understood as betrayal of the peo-
ple by a part of it which thus becomes anti-people.” Santos, “O Papa Francisco e a teologia do povo.”
30 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
of their religious beliefs as the greatest potential element for advancing the
revolution.96
His fervor for the Argentine eology of the People led Pope Francis to re-
habilitate liberation theology’s founder. Accordingly, he received Fr. Gustavo
Gutierrez in a private audience at the Vatican only six months after being
elected pope.97 He also submitted a preface in his own handwriting for the book
Poor for the Poor: e Mission of the Church, by Cardinal Gerhard Müller, a dis-
ciple of Father Gutierrez, who contributed two chapters to the book. At its Feb-
ruary 25, 2014 launching, spokesman for the Holy See Fr. Federico Lombardi
declared that liberation theology, “has now definitively entered into the normal
life of the Church.”98 Earlier, in September of 2013, L’Osservatore Romano had
already begun to devote ample space to Fr. Gustavo Gutierrez’s writings.99
96. In his interview with Dominique Wolton, Francis explains the difference: “In the 1980s there was a ten-
dency toward a Marxist analysis of reality, but later it was renamed ‘theology of the people.’ I do not really
like the name, but that is how I got to know it. To go with the people of God and do the theology of cul-
ture. ere is a thinker you should read: Rodolfo Kusch, a German who lived in northeastern Argentina, a
very good philosopher and anthropologist. He made me understand one thing: e word ‘people’ is not a
logical word. It is a mythical word. One cannot speak of people logically because it would only be a de-
scription. To understand a people, to understand the values of this people one must enter into the spirit,
the heart, the work, the history and myth of their tradition. is point is truly at the basis of the theology
called ‘of the people.’ at is to say, to go along with the people, to see how they express themselves.”
Wolton, Politique et société, 47–8. Commenting on this passage, Vatican analyst Sandro Magister adds an
interesting point: “Kusch took his inspiration from Heidegger’s philosophy to distinguish between ‘being’
and ‘dwelling,’ describing with the first category the rationalistic and domineering vision of Western man
and with the second the vision of the indigenous Latin American peoples, in peace with nature and ani-
mated by none other than a ‘myth.’” Sandro Magister, “e Myth of the ‘Pueblo’: Francis Reveals Who Told
It to Him,” trans. Matthew Sherry, L’Espresso–Settimo Cielo, Sept. 18, 2017,
http://magister.blogautore.espresso.repubblica.it/2017/09/18/the-myth-of-the-pueblo-francis
-reveals-who-told-it-to-him/.
97. In August 2014, Pope Francis lifted the suspension a divinis that Pope John Paul II had imposed on the
priests Ernesto Cardenal, Fernando Cardenal, Miguel d’Escoto, and Edgard Parrales in 1984. All of them
had been “liberationist” cabinet ministers of Nicaragua’s Sandinista government. See Saturnino Rodriguez,
“La teología de la liberación (III)—En la actualidad: futuro esperanzado,” Religión Digital, Jun. 27, 2017,
http://www.periodistadigital.com/religion/opinion/2017/06/27/religion-iglesia-opinion-saturnino
-rodriguez-la-teologia-de-la-liberacion-iii-teologia-de-la-liberacion-en-la-actualidad-futuro-esperanzado
-papa-francisco.shtml.
98. “Maradiaga, Mueller e Guttierrez: Chiesa povera per i poveri,” Rossoporpora, Feb. 26, 2014,
http://www.rossoporpora.org/rubriche/interviste-a-cardinali/346-maradiaga-mueller-e-gutierrez
-chiesa-povera-per-i-poveri.html.
99. See “L’Osservatore Romano riabilita la teologia della liberazione” La Stampa, Sept. 3, 2013,
http://www.lastampa.it/2013/09/03/vaticaninsider/ita/vaticano/losservatore-romano-riabilita
-la-teologia-della-liberazione-HgyXjIIAMrXsKYBYxupTAJ/pagina.html.
CHAPTER 2 31
that do not hide their clearly Marxist orientation. is support goes notably
to the World Meeting of Popular Movements, “a platform built by various pop-
ular movements around Francis’s call for the poor and organized peoples not
to resign themselves but to be protagonists of change.”100
In fact, this platform was formed by a seminar on “e Emergence of the
Excluded” that the Pontifical Academy of Sciences, headed by Bishop Marcelo
Sánchez Sorondo, organized in Rome on December 5, 2013.101 is seminar
will be discussed later. Event organizers invited avowedly Marxist leaders of
Brazil’s Landless Workers Movement-MST (João Pedro Stédile), the Movement
of Excluded Workers of Argentina (Juan Grabois), and the international organ-
ization Via Campesina to attend. ey came with all travel expenses paid by
the Vatican.
ese movements claim that “the road to change through institutional
channels seems decisively blocked.” us, they do not hesitate to resort to “the
practice of mass occupations”—that is, to the systematic invasion of proper-
ties—to open “another space” of confrontation and cause “the class struggle”
to become global and enter a new “ascension phase” that makes the earth
tremble.102 For such movements, only when the economy is “socialized and
planned”103 can a “society without exploiters or exploited”104 be realized, which
entails “powerful State intervention.”105 In 2003, the MST leader’s son went so
far as to state: “We want the socialization of the means of production. We will
adapt the Cuban and Soviet experiments to Brazil.”106
100. “Quienes somos,” Encuentro Mundial de Movimientos Populares, accessed Jul. 13, 2018,
http://movimientospopulares.org/es/emmp-2/.
101. “Latin American People’s Movements With Pope Francis,” Alainet.org, Dec. 18, 2013,
https://www.alainet.org/de/node/81811.
102. João Pedro Stédile, “E la terra tremerà,” Adista News, Jan. 3, 2014, http://www.adista.it/articolo/53494.
103. Juan Grabois, “Capitalismo popular: Una variante salvaje del modelo. Nota en agenda oculta,” La
Alameda, Sept. 10, 2012, https://laalameda.wordpress.com/2012/09/10/capitalismo-popular-una
-variante-salvaje-del-modelo/.
104. Juan Grabois, “Capitalismo popular: La respuesta liberal a la crisis de la sociedad salarial,” Blog de
Juan Grabois, Sept. 1, 2012, http://juangrabois.blogspot.com/.
105. “La economía popular ‘Surge de la exclusión. No es una expresión de la solidaridad humana,’” Pru-
dentia Politica, Oct. 24, 2014, https://prudentiapolitica.blogspot.com/2014/10/la-economia-popular
-no-va-ser-nunca.html.
106. Alexandre Mansur and Gerson Camarotti, “MST–Os filhos querem revolução; guerra no campo,”
Época, Jul. 7, 2003, http://revistaepoca.globo.com/Epoca/0,6993,EPT564366-1653-5,00.html.
32 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
Its undisputed attraction was Evo Morales, the president of Bolivia, an icon of
the social and indigenist movements. He declared the meeting would give rise
to “a great alliance of the excluded” in the struggle against capitalism “that
buys and sells everything.”107
e Second World Meeting took place in Santa Cruz de la Sierra, Bolivia, on
July 7–9, 2015 during Pope Francis’s apostolic visit to that country. Its climax
was a long speech by the pontiff.
e ird World Meeting was again held at the Vatican on November 3–5,
2016. Its star was Uruguay’s former president José Mujica (aka “comrade
Pepe”). Journalist Ignacio Ramonet, director of the ultra-leftist Le Monde
Diplomatique, introduced him to the participants. “Speaking from the heart,”
he stated, “Pepe is also an example of coherence of life. He is a man who
fought when his country had a horrible military dictatorship, one of the worst
in the Southern Cone, and he chose the path of arms because the way of pol-
itics was not possible.”108
e World Meetings provide an overview of the global situation as seen by
the popular movements, from a Marxist perspective naturally.
In his summary of the inaugural day of the First World Meeting, the Brazilian
MST leader João Pedro Stédile stated that the international effort was informed
by the Marxist intellectual Antonio Gramsci. He went on to conclude:
107. Ignacio Ramonet, “Impressiones de una jornada histórica,” Movimientos Populares, Oct. 27–29, 2014,
http://movimientospopulares.org/wp-content/uploads/2014/10/EMMP-Una-jornada-historica-IR.pdf.
108. http://www.movimientospopulares.org/wp-content/uploads/2016/11/pepemujica4.mp3, at 5:58,
8:08–8:28. is was not the only time the guerrillas were praised. On the second day of the First World
Meeting, Víctor Hugo López Rodríguez, director of the Chiapas-based Frei Bartolomé de Las Casas Human
Rights Center made an apology of the Zapatista national Liberation army (of Comandante Marcos),
who “rebelled [against] memory to break into history and begin to build a world with justice and dignity.”
Victor Hugo López Rodríguez, “El Evangelio del Papa Francisco en la alegría de los pueblos originarios,”
Oct. 28, 2014, https://redtdt.org.mx/wp-content/uploads/2014/11/Ponencia-Frayba-en-Vaticano.pdf.
During one of the sessions of the ird Meeting, Argentine activist Alejandra Díaz, representing the maga-
zine La Garganta Poderosa, stated, “We have come with the thought and utopia of Che Guevara, wishing we
have a better world for everyone, not only for us or for a few, a world that is truly egalitarian for all.”
http://movimientospopulares.org/wp-content/uploads/2016/10/Alejandra_Diaz._Argentina2
-online-audio-converter.com_.mp3, 1:10-1:23.
CHAPTER 2 33
109. João Pedro Stédile, “El mundo en crisis: Síntesis del primer dia de trabajo del Encuentro Mundial de
Movimentos Populares, Roma, 27 de Octubre, de 2014,” Movimientos Populares, accessed Jul. 14, 2018,
http://movimientospopulares.org/wp-content/uploads/2014/10/El-Mundo-en-Crisis-EMMP-Joa
-Pedro-Stedile.pdf.
110. “La tierra y la producción campesina,” Movimientos Populares, accessed Jul. 14, 2018,
http://movimientospopulares.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/06/conclusiones-de-los-talleres-EMMP.pdf.
111. “Declaración final Encuentro Mundial Movimientos Populares,” no. 3, Movimientos Populares, Oct. 29,
2014, http://movimientospopulares.org/wp-content/uploads/2014/10/DECLARACION-FINAL
-EMMP-rivista-da-Czerney.pdf.
34 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
and liberation . . . to give life to the hopes and utopias that call us to
revolutionize the deeper structures of oppression, domination, col-
onization, and exploitation. . . .112
On February 16–19, 2017, “the first U.S. regional World Meeting of Popular
Movements” was held in Modesto, California. Its message stated, “Racism and
White Supremacy are America’s original sins. ey continue to justify a system of
unregulated capitalism that idolizes wealth accumulation over human needs.”117
116. EMMP, “Síntese de los movimientos populares en los tres dias del EMMP,” America Latina en
Movimiento, Nov. 7, 2016, https://www.alainet.org/es/articulo/181509.
117. “Message from Modesto,” World Meeting of Popular Movements, Feb. 19, 2017,
http://popularmovements.org/news/message-from-modesto/.
118. Peter Turkson, “Conferencia de prensa,” Movimientos Populares, Jul. 6, 2015,
http://movimientospopulares.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/06/press-conference-ESP.pdf.
119. Peter Turkson, “Conferencia,” Movimientos Populares, Jul. 7, 2015,
http://movimientospopulares.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/06/2015.07.07-pkat-intro.pdf.
36 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
In his address to the participants of the ird World Meeting, after the Paris,
120. Francis, “Address of Pope Francis to the Participants in the World Meeting of Popular Movements,”
Oct. 28, 2014, http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/speeches/2014/october/documents
/papa-francesco_20141028_incontro-mondiale-movimenti-popolari.html.
121. Ramonet, “Impressiones de una jornada histórica.”
122. Francis, “Address of the Holy Father—Participation at the Second World Meeting of Popular Move-
ments,” Jul. 9, 2015, http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/speeches/2015/july/documents
/papa-francesco_20150709_bolivia-movimenti-popolari.html.
CHAPTER 2 37
at unjust structure linking all the forms of exclusion that you
experience . . . [which] enslaves and robs of freedom. Some it lashes
mercilessly, while constantly threatening others, in order to herd
everyone, like cattle, to wherever the god of money chooses.
ere is . . . a basic terrorism that is born of the overall control of
money worldwide.123
123. Francis, “Address of His Holiness Pope Francis to Participants in the 3rd World Meeting of Popular
Movements,” Nov. 5, 2016, http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/speeches/2016/november
/documents/papa-francesco_20161105_movimenti-popolari.html.
124. Francis, “Message of His Holiness Pope Francis on the Occasion of the World Meetings of Popular
Movements in Modesto (California) [16-18 February 2017],” Feb. 10, 2017, http://movimientospopulares.org
/es/carta-del-papa-Francis-a-los-movimientos-populares-modesto-california-16-19-feb-2017/.
125. “Movimenti di tutto il mondo, unitevi! La lotta di classe secondo i senza terra brasiliani,” Amig@s MST
– Italia, accessed Jul. 15, 2018, http://www.comitatomst.it/node/1058.
38 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
Francis has updated the sense of the preferential option for the poor
by clarifying that it implies not only solidarity with them but also rec-
ognizing them as a social and political subject, promoting their pro-
tagonism in all fields, always accompanying them in their own reality
and never from abstract ideological schemes. In other words, it is not
merely a question of working for the poor but of struggling with the
poor against the structural causes of inequality and injustice. In this
sense, Francis’s contributions to popular thought—including the two
speeches to popular movements offered in this edition—have not only
renewed Church social doctrine but are now a priceless tool for the
theoretical and doctrinal updating of those who aspire for the struc-
tural transformation of society and the overcoming of capitalism.126
126. Juan Grabois, “Documentos: Encuentro Mundial de Movimientos Populares,” intro., accessed Jul. 14,
2018, http://movimientospopulares.org/wp-content/uploads/2016/10/Documents_castellano_web.pdf.
127. “‘Publicamos as palavras do papa. Com convicção.’ Entrevista com Norma Rangeri, redatora-chefe do
jornal italiano Il Manifesto,” Instituto Humanitas Unisinos, Oct. 6, 2017, http://www.ihu.unisinos.br/572416
-publicamos-as-palavras-do-papa-com-conviccao-entrevista-com-norma-ranger-redatora-chefe-do
-jornal-italiano-il-manifesto.
128. See Sandro Magister, “e Communists the Pope Likes. And Vice Versa,” trans. Matthew Sherry, L’E-
spresso–Settimo Cielo, Oct. 11, 2017, http://magister.blogautore.espresso.repubblica.it/2017/10/11
/i-comunisti-che-piacciono-al-papa-e-viceversa/.
129. Francis X. Rocca, “How Pope Francis Became the Leader of the Global Left,” e Wall Street Journal, Dec.
22, 2016, http://www.wsj.com/articles/how-pope-francis-became-the-leader-of-the-global-left-1482431940.
CHAPTER 2 39
First, I didn’t hear that this happened. I didn’t hear any news. . . . Yes,
I would like to meet with them. . . . First of all, the Nunciature made it
very clear that I was not going to grant audiences because audiences
were being sought not only by dissidents but also by other groups. . . .
Secondly, phone calls were made from the Nunciature to certain peo-
ple belonging to this group of dissidents . . . to tell them that, when I
arrived at the Cathedral for the meeting with the consecrated persons
I would be happy to greet those who were there. . . . But since no one
spoke up in the greeting, I don’t know if they were there or not.131
From the public’s perspective, however, the visit’s highlight was Pope Fran-
cis’s meeting with Fidel Castro; a meeting which the pontiff, himself, requested.
According to former Cuban political prisoner, well-known writer, and former
U. S. Ambassador to the United Nations Commission on Human Rights, Ar-
mando Valladares, Pope Francis’s attitude, which was recorded in photographs
that went around the world, “was that of someone who was visiting a venerable
130. “In-Flight Press Conference of His Holiness Pope Francis From Santiago de Cuba to Washington,
D.C.,” Sept. 22, 2015, http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/speeches/2015
/september/documents/papa-francesco_20150922_intervista-santiago-washington.html.
131. Ibid.
40 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
132. Armando F. Valladares, “Cuba: Francisco abraza a los lobos y apuntala el ‘muro’ comunista,” CubDest,
Oct. 3, 2015, http://www.cubdest.org/1506/c1510pastorlobosav.htm.
133. Marta Jiménez, “Cardenal Urosa: Totalitarismo marxista-comunista trajo la crisis a Venezuela,” ACI
Prensa, Feb. 16, 2015, https://www.aciprensa.com/noticias/cardenal-urosa-totalitarismo-marxista
-comunista-trajo-la-crisis-a-venezuela-83288/.
CHAPTER 2 41
ere was the intervention of the Holy See . . . and . . . it did not
succeed. It was left there. It did not succeed because the proposals
were not acceptable, or were diluted, or it was a “yes, yes” but then a
“no, no”. . . . I believe . . . they are insisting to renew this work of facil-
itating. . . . I think that this must be with conditions now. Very clear
conditions. Part of the opposition does not want this. Interesting, the
opposition itself is divided.136
134. Andrés Oppenheimer, “Papa Francisco, ¡Dé un paso atrás en Venezuela!” El Nuevo Herald, Feb. 8, 2017,
last updated Feb. 10, 2017, http://www.elnuevoherald.com/opinion-es/opin-col-blogs/andres
-oppenheimer-es/article131574119.html.
135. See Raymond J. de Souza, “It’s Time for Francis and the Vatican to Get Tough on Venezuela,” Crux,
Apr. 24, 2017, https://cruxnow.com/global-church/2017/04/24/time-francis-vatican-get
-tough-venezuela/.
136. Francis, “Return Flight Press Conference of His Holiness Pope Francis From Egypt to Rome,” Apr. 29,
2017, http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/speeches/2017/april/documents/papa-francesco
_20170429_egitto-volo.html.
42 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
On May 5, 2017, the bishops of Venezuela issued a public note stating: “We
reject the convocation for the Constitutional Assembly and urge the popula-
tion in general not to resign themselves, to raise their voice of protest but do
so without falling into the game of those who, by generating violence, seek to
lead the country to scenarios of greater confrontation in order to aggravate
the situation.”138 at same day, the pope sent them a letter saying he was con-
vinced that “the serious problems of Venezuela can be solved if there is the will
to build bridges and if one wishes to seriously dialogue.”139
When the Holy See finally decided to ask the Maduro government to sus-
pend the convocation of the National Constitutional Assembly, the Clarín
newspaper of Buenos Aires commented:
137. Alberto Ruiz-Gallardón, “Venezuela, una nación secuestrada,” El Mundo, Aug. 2, 2017,
http://www.elmundo.es/opinion/2017/08/02/5980d07246163f58278b4643.html.
138. Venezuelan Bishops Conference, “Comunicado de la presidencia de la CEV: ‘No reformar la constitu-
ción sino cumplirla,’” Il Sismografo, May 5, 2017, http://ilsismografo.blogspot.fr/2017/05/venezuela
-comunicado-de-la-presidencia.html.
139. “Papa Francisco envía carta a los obispos de Venezuela,” Conferencia Episcopal Venezolana, May 5,
2017, http://www.cev.org.ve/index.php/noticias/224-papa-francisco-envia-carta-a-los-obispos
-de-venezuela.
140. Julio Algañaraz, “El comunicado vaticano: El peor papelón diplomático del pontificado del Papa
Francisco,” Clarín, Aug. 4, 2017, https://www.clarin.com/mundo/comunicado-vaticano-peor
-papelon-diplomatico-pontificado-papa-Francis_0_SysX14zv-.html.
CHAPTER 2 43
When Pope Francis wants to make the objects of his disfavor feel his
sting, he’s never lacked for words—especially when it involves the U.S.
But when it comes to the brutality of Venezuela’s government
against its own people, Pope Francis and the Vatican have mostly
avoided calling out Nicolás Maduro by name.143
e Buenos Aires daily Clarín published an article titled, “When will the
pope speak about Venezuela? Francis’s silence is shuddering: A silence that af-
flicts.”144 However, during his return flight from Colombia, when asked if he
could speak out stronger and more clearly regarding President Maduro, who
claims to be in union with him, the pontiff replied: “I believe that the Holy See
has spoken out forcefully and clearly. What President Maduro says, it is up to
him to explain; I don’t know what his thoughts are.”145
e conflict between the first Latin American pope and his continent’s peo-
ple was also evident at the October 2, 2016 referendum on the Colombia Peace
141. Erasmus [pseud.], “Stop Being Soft on Our Despot, Venezuela’s Bishops Tell Francis: A Plea to the
Pope,” e Economist, Jun. 11, 2017, http://www.economist.com/blogs/erasmus/2017/06/plea-pope.
142. “Obispos venezolanos se reunieron con el Papa: ‘El diálogo no es posible con un gobierno totalitario,’”
NTN24, Sept. 7, 2017, http://archivo.ntn24america.com/noticia/Obispos-venezolanos-se-reunieron
-con-el-papa%3A-%22El-di%C3%A1logo-no-es-posible-con-un-gobierno-totalitario%22-151775.
143. William McGurn, “Speak for Venezuela, Pope Francis: e First Latin American Pontiff Is Harder on
Trump an on Caracas’s Despot,” e Wall Street Journal, Aug. 7, 2017, https://www.wsj.com/articles
/speak-for-venezuela-pope-francis-1502144547.
144. Ricardo Roa, “Cuándo el Papa va a hablar de Venezuela: El silencio de Francisco es estruendoso:
Un silencio que lastima,” Clarín, Aug. 1, 2017, https://www.clarin.com/opinion/papa-va
-hablar-venezuela_0_Sy-1zYa8W.html.
145. “Press Conference of His Holiness Pope Francis on the Return Flight From Colombia to Rome,”
Sept. 10, 2017, http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/speeches/2017/september/documents
/papa-francesco_20170910_viaggioapostolico-colombia-voloritorno.html.
44 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
Deal which President Juan Manuel Santos and the narco-Marxist FARC guer-
rillas negotiated in Cuba. Despite the intense moral pressure exerted on them,
a majority of the Colombian people voted against it. On the eve of the vote, the
main television stations broadcast a video message over and over again, in
which the pope promised to go to Colombia if the Peace Accord was approved.
Still, the population voted against it, judging correctly that it clearly favored
the guerrillas. e same people, who welcomed the Vicar of Christ with devo-
tion, did not hesitate to reject the FARC in the subsequent parliamentary elec-
tions; and they did so even more categorically then at the time of the
referendum.
Right now, those who are best implementing the social doctrine
of the Church are the Chinese.
ey hold the common good above all else, everything else comes
second to the common good.
I met an extraordinary China: What people don’t realize is that
the central value in China is work, work, work.
You do not have shantytowns, you do not have drugs, young peo-
ple do not take drugs.
[Beijing] is defending the dignity of the person.146
146. “Msgr. Sanchez Sorondo: China, the Best Implementer of the Social Doctrine of the Church,”
AsiaNews.it, Feb. 7, 2018, http://www.asianews.it/news-en/Msgr.-Sanchez-Sorondo:-China,-the-best
-implementer-of-the-social-doctrine-of-the-Church-43033.html; see also “Vatican Official Praises China
for Witness to Catholic Social Teaching,” National Catholic Register, Feb. 7, 2018,
http://www.ncregister.com/daily-news/vatican-official-praises-china-for-witness-to-catholic
-social-teaching; Bernardo Cervellera, “Msgr. Sanchez Sorondo in Wonderland,” AsiaNews.it, Feb. 7, 2018,
http://www.asianews.it/news-en/Msgr.-Sanchez-Sorondo-in-Wonderland-43037.html.
147. Li Ruohan, “Pope, China ‘Have a Very Good Relation’: Vatican Bishop,” Global Times, Aug. 5, 2017,
http://www.globaltimes.cn/content/1059768.shtml.
CHAPTER 2 45
is sympathy leads the Vatican to seek the establishment of relations with
the Chinese communist regime. is same regime, however, has doggedly
hounded the underground Catholic Church while extending its hand to the Vat-
ican. It proposes a working agreement whereby the atheistic rulers would con-
trol bishops’ appointments and the whole life of the Church in the country.148
Cardinal Joseph Zen, bishop emeritus of Hong Kong, firmly opposes any
agreement which would be contrary to Catholic doctrine and the rights of the
papacy. is is because it implies recognizing the so-called Patriotic Church,
whose bylaws are formally schismatic. He calls for resistance, preferring to re-
main underground to apostasy through the acceptance of a national church.
In an interview with LifeSiteNews in February 2017, Cardinal Zen said, “I can
understand that the pope is really naïve. . . . He doesn’t know the Chinese com-
munists. But unfortunately the people around him are not good at all. ey
have very wrong ideas. And I’m afraid that they may sell out our underground
Church. at would be very sad.” e cardinal said that he has written the pope
several times, “but then he doesn’t answer my letters.”149
Referring to the bad influence of the secretary of state, on another occasion
the cardinal said,
Pope Francis does not know the real Communist Party in China,
but [Cardinal Pietro] Parolin should know. . . . Pope Francis needs
someone to calm him down from his enthusiasm. . . .
“I told the pope that he [Parolin] has a poisoned mind. He is very
sweet, but I have no trust in this person. He believes in diplomacy,
not in our faith.”150
In Beijing, they know very well that irregular bishops are not well
148. In an editorial in La Civiltà Cattolica, Chinese Jesuit Fr. Joseph You Guo Jiang wrote: “As long as the
Chinese Communist Party is the only leading party in the government, Marxism will continue to [be] the
ideological guideline for society. us, the Chinese Catholic Church will have to redefine its role and rela-
tionship with the Party and its ideological theories. is does not necessarily mean that the Church has to
agree completely with Party politics and values, but it must find flexible and effective way[s] to continue
its mission and ministry in China.” Joseph You Guo Jiang, SJ, “Catholicism in 21st Century China,” La Civiltà
Cattolica, Jun. 1, 2017, https://laciviltacattolica.com/catholicism-in-21st-century-china/.
149. Claire Chretien, “Exclusive: Cardinal Zen Says ‘Naïve’ Pope and Bad Advisors Are Betraying Under-
ground Church in China,” LifeSiteNews, Feb. 21, 2017, https://www.lifesitenews.com/news/interview
-cardinal-zen-begs-vatican-not-to-sell-out-to-chinese-govt.
150. Christopher White, “Cardinal Says Pope’s Top Diplomat Has ‘Poisoned Mind’ on China,” Crux,
Oct. 16, 2017, https://cruxnow.com/global-church/2017/10/16/cardinal-says-popes-top-diplomat
-poisoned-mind-china/.
46 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
Also, Cardinal Zen spoke regarding the bishops of the Patriotic Church in a
video released on the 14th of that same month on the website of the magazine
Polonia Christiana. He said, “I really cannot believe that the Holy See doesn’t
know that there is no bishops’ conference! ere is only a name. ey never re-
ally have a discussion, meetings. ey meet when they are called by the gov-
ernment. e government gives instructions. ey obey. It’s fake.”152
151. Guido Santevecchi, “Il cardinale di Hong Kong in piazza: Ho scritto al papa, non ceda a Pechino,” Cor-
riere della Sera, Jul. 1, 2017, http://www.corriere.it/esteri/17_luglio_01/joseph-zen-ze-kiun-cardinale-85
-anni-marcia-ragazzi-ho-scritto-papa-non-ceda-pechino-9b9d0e9e-5e91-11e7-a166-a251b30d0494.shtml.
152. John Horvat II, “Cardinal Zen: Situation of Church in China Worse an Before,” TFP.org, Jul. 31, 2017,
http://www.tfp.org/cardinal-zen-situation-church-china-worse/. See also, https://www.youtube.com
/watch?v=zKHtiRmIicM.
153. See Andrea Tornielli, “Savio Hon nunzio in Grecia,” La Stampa–Vatican Insider, Sept. 28, 2017,
http://www.lastampa.it/2017/09/28/vaticaninsider/ita/vaticano/savio-hon-nunzio-in-grecia
-1ZYVPLLJqZuu32MhiFLPLI/pagina.html.
CHAPTER 2 47
last conversation, they asked him if he had investigated the situation. “Yes,” he
replied, “I told them [his collaborators in the Holy See] not to create a new
Mindszenty case!” In this same post, Cardinal Zen clarified his views on Vatican
intervention in China, saying:
So, do I think that the Vatican is selling out the Catholic Church
in China? Yes, definitely, if they go in the direction which is obvious
from all what they are doing in recent years and months. . . .
Am I the major obstacle in the process of reaching a deal between
the Vatican and China? If that is a bad deal, I would be more than
happy to be the obstacle.154
In response, the Vatican spokesman, Mr. Greg Burke, stated that there is
consonance between the secretary of state and the pope “on the steps in the
dialogue in progress . . . which he [the pope] follows with special attention. It
is therefore surprising and regrettable that the contrary is affirmed by people
in the Church, thus fostering confusion and controversy.”155
Moreover, the secretary of state himself gave an interview to journalist Gi-
anni Valente to defend these initiatives. He stated that the Vatican’s principal
goal in the dialogue with the Chinese government is preparing for unity be-
tween the two Catholic communities, the underground and the patriotic, so
Indeed, he later stated that “the mission proper to the Church is not to change
the structures or administration of the State,” because it “does not want to re-
place the State but wants to make a positive and serene contribution for the
good of all.”157
e Chinese cardinal soon responded in his blog, saying that Cardinal
Parolin “loves the Ostpolitik diplomacy of his master [Cardinal] Casaroli and
despises the genuine faith of those who firmly defend the Church.” Regarding
the calls for reconciliation, the prelate wrote, “It is not a question of personal
offenses to forgive, but of slavery from which to be freed.” And he asks: “Mercy
for the persecutors? For their accomplices? Rewarding traitors? Punishing the
faithful? Forcing a legitimate bishop to hand over his post to an excommuni-
cate one? Is this not what rather puts salt in the wounds?”
In addition, the Vatican cannot ignore the existence of two structures in
China: “One structure is based on the principle of the Primacy of Peter upon
which Jesus established his Church; the other structure is imposed by an athe-
istic government that intends to create a schismatic church subject to its
power,” thus forcing underground Catholics “into [a] cage.” e cardinal con-
cludes by saying that “if by chance a bad agreement is signed with China
someday, obviously with the pope’s approval, [I will] withdraw in silence to
‘monastic life.’”158
In a “Painful Appeal” posted on his blog in August 2016, just before the sec-
tion titled, “Agreement acceptance and conscientious objection. Fidelity to the
pope despite the pope,” the veteran cardinal wrote, “I remember an expression
that appeared long ago on the Internet, on a Catholic site in China: ‘After so
many years, our enemies have not yet been able to make us die. Now we must
die at the hand of our Father. All right then, let’s die!’”159
at is what he sought to avoid with his Painful Appeal, and it is also what
Catholics around the world must avoid even if doing so means they must exercise
conscientious objection and maintain “fidelity to the pope despite the pope.”
157. Ibid.
158. “Non sono ancora riuscito a capire per che cosa dialogano con la Cina,” Feb. 13, 2018,
http://oldyosef.hkdavc.com/?p=987.
159. Joseph Zen Ze-kiun, “Card. Zen: Le mie perplessità sul dialogo Cina-Santa Sede e le ricadute sulla
Chiesa cinese,” AsiaNews.it, http://www.asianews.it/notizie-it/Card.-Zen:-Le-mie-perplessitC3A0
-sul-dialogo-Cina-Santa-Sede-e-le-ricadute-sulla-Chiesa-cinese-38222.html.
c HaPter 3
Promoting the Green Agenda,
World Governance, and an Ambiguous
“Mother Earth” Mysticism
According to oft-reiterated Church social doctrine, there are issues such as abor-
tion, divorce, and the natural structure of marriage, about which Catholics are
bound to have a unanimous position. Conversely, other topics are left to the judg-
ment of the rightly formed consciences of the faithful. However, by embracing en-
vironmentalist ideology, Pope Francis establishes a new paradigm.
160. Francis, “Meeting With the World of Labor and Industry: Address of Pope Francis,” Jul. 5, 2014,
https://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/speeches/2014/july/documents/papa-francesco
_20140705_molise-mondo-del-lavoro.html.
161. At a Vatican-organized colloquy, Ban Ki-Moon, U.N. secretary general, linked the encyclical with U.N.
initiatives: “is year, with the upcoming encyclical, the Sustainable Development Goals Summit in Sep-
tember, and a global climate agreement, we have an unprecedented opportunity to articulate—and cre-
ate—a more sustainable future and a life of dignity for all.” Ban Ki-Moon, “Secretary-General’s Remarks at
Workshop on the Moral Dimensions of Climate Change and Sustainable Development ‘Protect the Earth,
Dignify Humanity’ [As Delivered],” Apr. 28, 2015, https://www.un.org/sg/en/content/sg/statement
/2015-04-28/secretary-generals-remarks-workshop-moral-dimensions-climate-change.
50 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
162. For the Sept. 17, 2014 and April 27, 2015 letters sent by the Cornwall Alliance to Pope Francis, see
http://cornwallalliance.org/landmark-documents/protect-the-poor-ten-reasons-to-oppose-harmful
-climate-change-policies/; http://cornwallalliance.org/anopenlettertopopefrancisonclimatechange/.
163. “—Did the pope read your books? —More than that. He asked me for material for Laudato Sì. I gave him
advice and sent him things I wrote. . . . e pope told me directly: ‘Boff, do not send me your letters directly.’ —
Why not? —He said to me, ‘Otherwise under-secretaries will intercept them and I will not receive them. It is
better to send things to the Argentine ambassador to the Holy See, with whom I have a good relationship. . . .
e day before the publication of the encyclical the pope sent for me to thank me for the help.” Joachim Frank,
“Leonardo Boff im interview: “Papst Franziskus ist einer von uns,” Kölner Stadt-Anzeiger, Dec. 16, 2015,
https://www.ksta.de/kultur/leonardo-boff-im-interview—papst-franziskus-ist-einer-von-uns—25372660.
164. For details on his positions and contribution in writing Laudato Sì, see Voice of the Family, “Professor
Schellnhuber: Climate Science and the ‘Population Problem,’” Voice of the Family, Jun. 26, 2015,
http://voiceofthefamily.com/professor-schellnhuber-climate-science-and-the-population-problem/.
165. See Donella H. Meadows, Dennis L. Meadows, Jørgen Randers, and William W. Behrens III, e Limits to
Growth (New York: Universe, 1972), 58, http://www.donellameadows.org/wp-content/userfiles/Limits
-to-Growth-digital-scan-version.pdf ; Bjørn Lomborg, “e Limits to Panic,” Project Syndicate, Jun. 17, 2013,
https://www.project-syndicate.org/commentary/economic-growth-and-its-critics-by-bj-rn-lomborg.
166. See Voice of the Family, “Schellnhuber: Climate Science and the ‘Population Problem.’”
167. See Hans Joachim (John) Schellnhuber, “Expanding the Democracy Universe,” Center for Humans &
Nature, accessed Jul. 16, 2018, http://www.humansandnature.org/democracy-hans-joachim-schellnhuber.
168. James Kanter, “Scientist: Warming Could Cut Population to 1 Billion,” e New York Times, Mar. 13, 2009,
https://dotearth.blogs.nytimes.com/2009/03/13/scientist-warming-could-cut-population-to-1-billion/.
169. “Protect the Earth, Dignify Humanity. e Moral Dimensions of Climate Change and Sustainable
Humanity,” Pontifical Academy of Sciences, Apr. 28, 2015,
http://www.casinapioiv.va/content/accademia/en/events/2015/protectearth.html.
CHAPTER 3 51
186. See How Was Life? Global Wellbeing Since 1820, ed. Jan Luiten van Zanden, et al. (Paris: OECD, 2014),
106, http://www.oecd.org/statistics/how-was-life-9789264214262-en.htm.
187. See Angus Maddison, “e West and the Rest in the World Economy: 1000–2030 Maddisonian and
Malthusian Interpretations,” World Economics 9, no. 4 (Oct.–Dec. 2008), 76, https://www.researchgate.net
/publication/237678324.
188. Francis, Laudato Sì, no. 49.
189. Ibid., no. 161.
190. See George F. Will, “Pope Francis’s Fact-Free Flamboyance,” e Washington Post, Sept. 18, 2015,
https://www.washingtonpost.com/opinions/pope-franciss-fact-free-flamboyance/2015/09/18
/7d711750-5d6a-11e5-8e9e-dce8a2a2a679_story.html?utm_term=.3063b1df62ac.
191. See James V. Schall, SJ, “Concerning the ‘Ecological’ Path to Salvation,” Catholic World Report, Jun. 21,
2015, https://www.catholicworldreport.com/2015/06/21/concerning-the-ecological-path-to-salvation/.
54 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
maintain their identity and values. When they remain on their land, they
themselves care for it best.”192
In another passage, speaking of cooperatives and self-sufficiency, Francis af-
firms: “ey are able to instill a greater sense of responsibility, a strong sense of
community, a readiness to protect others, a spirit of creativity and a deep love
for the land.” He adds, “these values are deeply rooted in indigenous peoples.”193
During the pope’s trip to Mexico, he preached a sermon to the Chiapas In-
dians. After stating that humanity is in “one of the greatest environmental
crises in world history,” he affirmed, “In this regard, you have much to teach
us, much to teach humanity. Your peoples, as the bishops of Latin America
have recognized, know how to interact harmoniously with nature, which they
respect as a ‘source of food, a common home and an altar of human sharing.’”194
Evidently, such praise is related to the conflicts in various parts of the world
between these communities and national governments regarding hydroelectric
dams or mining projects on indigenous lands.
Furthermore, Pope Francis acknowledged in the encyclical that “the principle
of the subordination of private property to the universal destination of goods,
and thus the right of everyone to their use, is a golden rule of social conduct
and ‘the first principle of the whole ethical and social order.’”195 Contradictorily,
however, this principle of subordination of private property to the common
good loses all validity when it comes to indigenous populations. For them, the
right to ancestral lands is absolute, even if this sanctuary-making is detrimental
to the common good of the nation and of the indigenous peoples themselves.
us, during a meeting with participants at the ird Indigenous Peoples’
Forum, organized by the International Fund for Agricultural Development, Pope
Francis affirmed that in “reconcil[ing] the right to development . . . with the pro-
tection of the particular characteristics of indigenous peoples and their territo-
ries,” something which is “especially clear when planning economic activities
which may interfere with indigenous cultures and their ancestral relationship
to the earth. . . . the right to prior and informed consent should always prevail.”196
Pope Francis held other meetings with indigenous peoples during his Jan-
uary 2018 trip to Chile and Peru, where he visited the Amazon region.
Speaking to natives of that vast region, the pope used strong rhetoric: “ose
of us who do not live in these lands need your wisdom and knowledge to enable
us to enter into, without destroying, the treasures that this region holds. And
to hear an echo of the words that the Lord spoke to Moses: ‘Remove the sandals
from your feet, for the place on which you are standing is holy ground’
(Exod. 3:5).” e pontiff went on to reiterate his preference for the indigenous
lifestyle over that of the developed West, which he deems reprehensible: “e
fact is your lives cry out against a style of life that is oblivious to its own real
cost. You are a living memory of the mission that God has entrusted to us all:
the protection of our common home.”197
is begs the question: Is this continuous rebuke of the West’s cultural and
economic model and unending praise for the supposed wisdom of the indige-
nous lifestyles a key to understanding the guidelines to be issued at the up-
coming 2019 Special Synod on the Amazon? e answer should be
categorically affirmative, considering the liberation theology leanings of some
of the Pre-Synodal Council’s eighteen members, for example, Cardinal Claudio
Hummes, and Most Rev. Erwin Kräutler, bishop emeritus of Xingu, Brazil.198
ese two Brazilian prelates have raised concern because of their support
for the priestly ordination of married men (viri probati). is could encourage
the revision of the Latin Church’s policy on priestly celibacy—a practice that
might spread from the Amazon to the rest of the Church. Additionally, it will be
necessary to keep a close watch on the Amazon Synod to see if it will try to im-
pose on all Catholics the indigenist ideology promoted by a pro-liberation the-
ology sector of the Brazilian bishops. is ideology was denounced forty years
ago by Plinio Corrêa de Oliveira in his well-documented book, Indigenous Trib-
alism: A Communist-Missionary Ideal for Brazil in the Twenty-First Century.199
197. Francis, “Address of the Holy Father: Meeting With Indigenous People of Amazonia,” Jan. 19, 2018,
http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/speeches/2018/january/documents/papa-francesco
_20180119_peru-puertomaldonado-popoliamazzonia.html.
198. e Council will work with the General Secretariat to prepare the Special Assembly.
199. See Plinio Corrêa de Oliveira, Indian Tribalism: e Communist-Missionary Ideal for Brazil in the
Twenty-First Century, in Crusade for a Christian Civilization vol. 10, no. 4 (Oct.-Dec. 1980),
http://www.tfp.org/indian-tribalism-the-communist-missionary-ideal-for-brazil-in-the-twenty-first-century/.
56 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
213. Francis, “Address of the Holy Father: Meeting With the Members of the General Assembly of the
United Nations Organization,” Sept. 25, 2015, http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/speeches
/2015/september/documents/papa-francesco_20150925_onu-visita.html.
214. “On the Outcome Document of the United Nations Summit for the Adoption of the Post-2015 Devel-
opment Agenda ‘Transforming Our World: e 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development,’” Sept. 1, 2015,
https://holyseemission.org/contents//statements/55e60e559a5749.94098476.php.
215. “Obispo Sánchez Sorondo: ‘Por primera vez el magisterio del Papa es paralelo al de las Naciones
Unidas,’” La Gaceta, Jul. 20, 2017, https://gaceta.es/civilizacion/pri%C2%ADme%C2%ADra-vez-ma%C2%
ADgis%C2%ADte%C2%ADrio-papa-pa%C2%ADra%C2%ADle%C2%ADlo-na%C2%ADcio%C2%ADnes
-uni%C2%ADdas-20170720-0725/.
58 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
216. Francis, “Show Mercy to Our Common Home: Message of His Holiness Pope Francis for the Celebra-
tion of the World Day of Prayer for the Care of Creation,” Sept. 1, 2016, no. 3, http://w2.vatican.va/content
/francesco/en/messages/pont-messages/2016/documents/papa-francesco_20160901_messaggio
-giornata-cura-creato.html.
217. Ibid., nos. 3–4.
218. Ibid., no. 5.
219. Ibid., no. 4.
CHAPTER 3 59
Holy See greatly increases the threat to the most innocent and vulnerable
amongst us.” Hence, “it is absolutely necessary for all Catholics to resist, in the
manner most appropriate to their position with[in] the Church, this alignment
between ecclesiastical authorities and an international agenda that pursues the
destruction of innocent life and of the very structure of the family.”220
220. Matthew McCusker, “e Impact of the United Nations’ Sustainable Development Goals on Children
and the Family, and eir Endorsement by the Holy See,” Voice of the Family, Feb. 3, 2017,
http://voiceofthefamily.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/02/Impact-of-the-United-Nations
-Sustainable-Development-Goals22-2-17.pdf.
221. See Roberto de Mattei, “San Pietro: Una basilica oltraggiata,” Corrispondenza Romana, Dec. 11, 2015,
https://www.corrispondenzaromana.it/san-pietro-una-basilica-oltraggiata/.
222. Antonio Socci, “I retroscena della profanazione di San Pietro,” AntonioSocci.com, Dec. 10, 2015,
http://www.antoniosocci.com/i-retroscena-della-profanazione-di-san-pietro-2/.
c HaPter 4
Favorable to Islam and Migration, but
Reluctant to Speak Out for Persecuted
Middle Eastern Christians
In Pope Francis’s speeches, migration and welcoming are recurrent topics. e in-
tensity of his pronouncements far surpasses those of previous pontiffs. In fact, ac-
cording to Francis, opening the West to migrants seems to be a non-negotiable
principle. Added to this is a policy of dialogue with Islam, whatever the cost. e
pope pursues this goal by minimizing Islam’s terrorism matrix while showing ex-
treme caution in denouncing the religious nature of the persecution of Christians
in Muslim-majority countries.
U nfortunately, the Holy See’s slide toward unbridled migration is not new.
Laurent Dandrieu documented it abundantly in his book Église et immi-
gration: Le grand malaise.223
is policy’s starting point can be roughly traced back to John XXIII’s en-
cyclical Pacem in Terris. It stated, “Every human being has the right to freedom
of movement and of residence within the confines of his own State. When there
are just reasons in favor of it, he must be permitted to emigrate to other coun-
tries and take up residence there.”224
Two essential conditions established by Pius XII, John XXIII’s predecessor,
are missing in this text. e first was the migrant’s extreme need. e second
was the host nation’s right to restrict access for the sake of the common good.
According to John XXIII, everyone has the right to migrate to “a country in
which he hopes to be able to provide more fittingly for himself and his depend-
ents. It is therefore the duty of State officials to accept such immigrants.”225
Half a century later, that first imbalanced favoring of migrants has grown
into an exaltation of immigration as such. For Benedict XVI, “multiethnic and
intercultural” societies226 are signs of the times to express the unity of the
human family. More than this, they would be “to some degree an anticipation
223. Laurent Dandrieu, Église et immigration: Le grand malaise—Le pape et le suicide de la civilization eu-
ropéene (Paris: Renaissance, 2017).
224. John XXIII, Encyclical Pacem in Terris, Apr. 11, 1963, no. 25, http://w2.vatican.va/content/john-xxiii
/en/encyclicals/documents/hf_j-xxiii_enc_11041963_pacem.html.
225. Ibid., no. 106.
226. Benedict XVI, “Message of His Holiness Benedict XVI for the 97th World Day of Migrants and Refugees
(2011): ‘One Human Family,’” Sept. 27, 2010, http://w2.vatican.va/content/benedict-xvi/en/messages
/migration/documents/hf_ben-xvi_mes_20100927_world-migrants-day.html.
62 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
227. Benedict XVI, Encyclical Caritas in Veritate, Jun. 29, 2009, no. 7, http://w2.vatican.va/content
/benedict-xvi/en/encyclicals/documents/hf_ben-xvi_enc_20090629_caritas-in-veritate.html.
228. Paul VI, Apostolic Letter Octogesima Adveniens, May 14, 1971, no. 17,
http://w2.vatican.va/content/paul-vi/en/apost_letters/documents/hf_p-vi_apl_19710514_octogesima
-adveniens.html. e Vatican site’s version mistranslated the French original “étroitement nationaliste” as
“strictly nationalist.”
229. Pontifical Council for the Pastoral Care of Migrants and Itinerant People and Pontifical Council Cor
Unum, “Welcoming Christ in Refugees and Forcibly Displaced Persons,” Jun. 6, 2013, no. 42,
http://www.pcmigrants.org/documento%20rifugiati%202013/927-INGL.pdf.
230. Dandrieu, Église et immigration, 72.
231. Francis, “General Audience,” Jun. 22, 2016, http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/audiences/2016
/documents/papa-francesco_20160622_udienza-generale.html.
232. Francis, “Message of His Holiness Pope Francis for the World Day of Migrants and Refugees (2014),”
Aug. 5, 2013, http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/messages/migration/documents
/papa-francesco_20130805_world-migrants-day.html.
CHAPTER 4 63
In his book-interview with Dominique Wolton, the pope gave the migration
phenomenon a theological dimension: “Our theology is a theology of migrants.
Because we all are migrants since the call of Abraham, with all the migrations
of the people of Israel, and then Jesus himself was a refugee, an immigrant.
Moreover, existentially, because of our faith, we are migrants.”233
In this commentary, the pontiff again confuses humanity’s pilgrimage toward
Heaven with the sporadic migrations of individuals, families, or peoples in dire
need. Moreover, he fails to state that the Holy Family returned to Nazareth as
soon as political conditions allowed it with Herod’s death and that the Chosen
People saw their successive migrations as a punishment or trial which increased
their longings for the Promised Land and their desire to return. erefore, mi-
gration was considered something anomalous and contrary to God’s designs.
During the 2017 Christmas Mass, Pope Francis’s homily again applied a re-
ligious connotation to the welcoming of migrants:
Mary and Joseph, for whom there was no room, are the first to em-
brace the One who comes to give all of us our document of citizenship. . . .
Little Child of Bethlehem, we ask that. . . . your tenderness awaken
our sensitivity and recognize our call to see you in all those who ar-
rive in our cities.234
236. Francis, “Message of His Holiness Pope Francis for the 104th World Day of Migrants and Refugees
2018,” Jan. 14, 2018, http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/messages/migration/documents/papa
-francesco_20170815_world-migrants-day-2018.html.
237. “e common good of society is superior to any other interest because it is the creative principle, the
conservative element of human society; it follows that every true citizen must desire it and seek it at all
cost.” Leo XIII, Letter to French Bishops Notre Consolation, May 3, 1892, https://w2.vatican.va/content
/leo-xiii/fr/letters/documents/hf_l-xiii_let_18920503_notre-consolation.html.
238. Catechism of the Catholic Church, no. 1909, http://www.vatican.va/archive/ccc_css/archive
/catechism/p3s1c2a2.htm.
239. See Francis, “Address of His Holiness Pope Francis to the Members of the Diplomatic Corps Accred-
ited to the Holy See for the Traditional Exchange of New Year Greetings,” Jan. 8, 2018, http://w2.vatican.va
/content/francesco/en/speeches/2018/january/documents/papa-francesco_20180108_corpo
-diplomatico.html.
240. Francis, “104th World Day of Migrants.”
241. Rachele Nenzi, “Il vescovo critica Bergoglio: ‘Lo ius soli è sciagurata follia,’” Il Giornale, Oct. 19, 2017,
http://www.ilgiornale.it/news/cronache/vescovo-critica-bergoglio-ius-soli-sciagurata-follia-1454344.html.
CHAPTER 4 65
In these statements, the pontiff ’s wishful thinking reaches a climax. In fact, the
last edition of the Royal Spanish Academy’s dictionary includes more than 93,000
entries.247 “[Renowned Spanish linguist Rafael] Lapesa’s . . . inflated but often-
quoted figure of four thousand Arabisms includes formal variants, derivatives
coined within Spanish . . . and the numerous Arabic place names found in
Spain.”248 Even that inflated figure represents only 4.3% of the Spanish dictionary,
ten times less than the number claimed by Francis.
When receiving the Charlemagne Prize, the pope stated, “e roots of our
peoples, the roots of Europe, were consolidated down [through] the centuries
by the constant need to integrate in new syntheses the most varied and dis-
crete cultures. e identity of Europe is, and always has been, a dynamic and
multicultural identity.”249
According to the pontiff, European invasions were good for the formation
of its identity. Speaking to the director of the progressive Catholic weekly La
Vie, Francis acknowledged that “today one can speak of Arab invasion. It is a
social fact.” en he added optimistically, “How many invasions Europe has
known throughout her history! She always knew how to rise again, to go for-
ward and find herself as if magnified by the exchange between cultures.”250 He
returned to the subject during his return flight from Lesbos: “Today, Europe
must resume this capacity that it has always had, of integrating. Because the
nomads, the Normans and many peoples came to Europe and Europe has in-
tegrated them and enriched its culture.”251
248. Steven N. Dworkin, A History of the Spanish Lexicon: A Lingusitic Perspective (New York: Oxford Uni-
versity Press, 2012), 83.
249. Francis, “Address of His Holiness Pope Francis: Conferral of the Charlemagne Prize,” May 6, 2016,
http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/speeches/2016/may/documents/papa-francesco
_20160506_premio-carlo-magno.html.
250. Jean-Pierre Denis, “Conversation politique avec le pape François,” La Vie, Mar. 2, 2016,
http://www.lavie.fr/religion/catholicisme/conversation-politique-avec-le-pape-francois-02-03-2016
-71086_16.php.
251. Francis, “In-Flight Press Conference of His Holiness Pope Francis From Lesbos to Rome,” Apr. 16,
2016, http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/speeches/2016/april/documents/papa-francesco
_20160416_lesvos-volo-ritorno.html.
CHAPTER 4 67
Despite her moratorium request, at his June 21, 2017 general audience eight
days later, the pope expressed his “sincere appreciation” for the “I was a for-
eigner” campaign, a Radical Party initiative that collected signatures demand-
ing a more liberal immigration law.253 Unrelenting, at his September 27, 2017
general audience, he welcomed “the representatives of many organizations
from civil society engaged in assistance to migrants and refugees who, together
with Caritas, have given their support to the petition for a new law on migra-
tion better adapted to the current context.”254 He did this despite saying on his
return flight from Mexico: “e pope does not interfere with Italian politics. . . .
Because the pope is for everyone, and he cannot engage in the practical, do-
mestic politics of one country.”255 He said this in response to a reporter’s ques-
tion about a pending bill to legalize same-sex civil unions.
However, Rome is not an isolated case. Its experiences mirror what is hap-
pening in every major European city. Because of this relentless hype to open
borders indiscriminately, Catholic bishops everywhere are in solidarity with
secular trends wishing to turn Europe into an open space, a land of freedom
and human rights. ese liberals want the Old Continent to renounce its
Catholic past and Christian identity. ey want it to become a Euro-Babel, a
multi-ethnic and multicultural melting pot, the model for a globalized world.256
umma to all of Europe. “Who has the right to say that France will not be
Muslim in thirty or forty years?” Marwan Muhammad, the spokesman of the
Collective against Islamophobia, asked in the Grand Mosque of Orly. “No
one in this country has the right to define for us what constitutes the French
identity.”257
Imbibed with this hegemonic pretension, immigrant communities that
dominate the urban outskirts of large cities (banlieues) have become Salafist
hotbeds. In them, young Muslims are radicalized and recruited into the Islamic
holy war. ese no-go zones pose a permanent threat to the national security
of Europe. Consider, for example, the ISIS and al-Qaeda terrorist attacks in
France, Belgium, Germany, Spain, and England.
In short, Pope Francis’s rhetoric and symbolic gestures continuously encour-
age Europeans to let their guard down in the face of the threat posed by ongo-
ing, massive invasions by populations who refuse to assimilate. e pope’s
message is a prelude to chaos if not outright submission to Islam, as Michel
Houellebecq’s novel of the same name suggests.258
“e Church’s drama today,” Laurent Dandrieu concludes, “is that she often
gives Europeans the feeling that the Old Continent is already lost. By reducing
Europe’s identity to a ‘culture of encounter,’ the Church seeks to open the con-
tinent’s gates to forces that threaten to destroy its real identity.”259
257. Fabien Roland-Lévy, “Islam français, le livre que va scandaliser: Choc. Elisabeth Schemla dénonce la
montée de l’islam radical. A tort?” Le Point, Apr. 25, 2013, http://www.lepoint.fr/societe/islam-francais
-le-livre-qui-va-scandaliser-25-04-2013-1690484_23.php.
258. See Michel Houellebecq, Submission: A Novel, trans. Lorin Stein (New York: Farrar, Straus & Giroux, 2015).
259. Dandrieu, Èglise et immigration, 285.
260. Francis, “For a Culture of Encounter: Morning Meditation in the Chapel of the Domus Sanctae
Marthae,” Sept. 13, 2016, https://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/cotidie/2016/documents/papa
-francesco-cotidie_20160913_for-a-culture-of-encounter.html.
CHAPTER 4 69
form of violence.”261
Fr. Guy Pagès is a very active evangelizer of Muslims and Internet apologist. In
an open letter to Pope Francis, he noted that this pontifical statement contained
a terrifying inaccuracy. . . .
[because, according to Muslims,] Allah alone knows the interpre-
tation of the Koran (Koran 3:7). . . .
261. Francis, Evangelii Gaudium, no. 253. It is significant that the pope’s claim to Islam’s peaceful character
was made five months after the diplomatic adviser of the al-Azhar mosque’s Grand Imam demanded “a
statement [by Pope Francis] affirming that Islam is a peaceful religion,” as a condition for resuming diplo-
matic relations, which had been interrupted after Benedict XVI’s Regensburg address. Benjamin Roger,
“Al-Azhar tente de renouer le dialogue avec le Vatican,” Jeune Afrique, Jun. 7, 2013,
http://www.jeuneafrique.com/170368/societe/al-azhar-tente-de-renouer-le-dialogue-avec-le-vatican/.
262. Guy Pagès, “Deuxième lettre ouverte au pape François,” Islam & Verité, Nov. 27, 2015,
http://www.islam-et-verite.com/deuxieme-lettre-ouverte-au-pape-francois/.
263. Ibid. See Center for the Study of Political Islam, “Statistical Islam,” accessed Aug. 21, 2018,
http://www.cspipublishing.com/statistical/pdf/Statistical_Islam.pdf.
264. Francis, “Letter of His Holiness Pope Francis to the Christians in the Middle East,” Dec. 21, 2014,
http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/letters/2014/documents/papa-francesco_20141221
_lettera-cristiani-medio-oriente.html.
70 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
Here the will to exempt Islam as such from any complacency to-
ward violence borders on the most complete absurdity through the
path of sophistry: For what relationship can there be between private
violence . . . led by the passion of jealousy or anger . . . [and] in oppo-
sition to the more explicit precepts of one’s own religion266 and a se-
ries of systematic, organized attacks done not in spite of Islam but
in its name and justified by Koran texts that are not disputed by any-
one? . . . Here the pope gives way to a particularly harmful form of
cultural relativism by implying that all religions are equated in terms
of violence, each harboring in its bosom—as collateral damage—
“small fundamentalist groups.”267
265. Francis, “In-Flight Press Conference of His Holiness Pope Francis From Poland to Rome,” Jul. 31, 2016,
https://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/speeches/2016/july/documents/papa-francesco_20160731
_polonia-conferenza-stampa.html.
266. With a bit of irony, Riccardo Cascioli observed: “Perhaps we are distracted, but we never read in any
paper’s crime section of a man attacking his ex-wife to the cry of ‘Long live Christ the King.’ Riccardo Cas-
ciolo, “Ma chi vuole una guerra di religione?” La Nuova Bussola Quotidiana, Aug. 1, 2016,
http://www.lanuovabq.it/it/ma-chi-vuole-una-guerra-di-religione.
267. Dandrieu, L’Église et immigration, 134–5.
268. Francis, “Bergoglio ai presunti rifugiati: Bibbia e Corano lo stesso Dio, condividere la propria fede,”
YouTube, uploaded Aug. 10, 2015, https://youtu.be/BXaqlOj4qIg.
CHAPTER 4 71
Pope Francis’s repeated expressions idealizing Islam led a large group of for-
mer Muslims who converted to Catholicism to write an open letter to the pope
on Christmas Day, 2017. Together with friends who signed on, they express
their perplexity:
269. “From Former Muslims Who Became Catholics, and eir Friends, to His Holiness Pope Francis,
About His Attitude Toward Islam,” Dec. 24, 2017, http://exmusulmanschretiens.fr/en/.
270. Alexis Feertchak, “Les chrétiens persécutés d’orient, grands oubliés du discours du pape François?”
Le Figaro, Aug. 1, 2016, http://www.lefigaro.fr/vox/religion/2016/08/01/31004-20160801ARTFIG00208
-les-chretiens-persecutes-d-orient-grands-oublies-du-discours-du-pape-francois.php.
271. See Heba Kanso, “Symbol of Mideast Oppression Becomes Source of Solidarity,” CBSnews, Oct. 20, 2014,
https://www.cbsnews.com/news/for-christians-symbol-of-mideast-oppression-becomes-source-of-solidarity/.
72 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
merely published a simple “note,” that was dreadfully late. In it, spokesman Fr.
Federico Lombardi, asked the international community, on the pope’s behalf,
to end the “present humanitarian drama.”272
What is the reason for this reluctance? Pope Francis himself hinted at it in an
interview with the Barcelona daily La Vanguardia: “Persecuted Christians are a
concern that touches me closely as a pastor. I know many things about persecu-
tions that I do not think it prudent to tell here to not offend anyone. But in some
places, it is forbidden to have a Bible, or teach catechism, or carry a cross.”274 In
other words, from Francis’s own lips one learns that his reluctance in speaking
out against the persecution of Christians is to not offend Muslim authorities.
Pope Francis’s extreme caution has long been a source of bewilderment. He has
avoided taking a firm stand in the case of Asia Bibi, a Catholic Pakistani mother
condemned to death for an alleged blasphemy against Muhammad that she never
uttered. Despite numerous and prolonged requests that he speak out in her de-
fense, the pontiff never mentioned that heroic woman by name. At an April 2015
public audience, he limited himself to a quick handshake with the victim’s husband
and daughter. Many Vatican observers and commentators immediately noticed
the gesture and pointed it out. Finally, in February 2018, to diminish the scandal
caused by the pope’s sidestepping of this crucial issue, papal advisers organized a
private audience with Asia Bibi’s relatives. One of the many Nigerian students kid-
napped by the Islamist movement Boko Haram also attended that audience. Mrs.
Bibi’s tragedy had moved the world. e pope addressed it merely in one tweet.
Also, while making little reference to the repulsive terrorist attack against
Christian mothers and children after an Easter 2016 celebration in Lahore,
272. “Dichiarazione del Direttore della Sala Stampa a nome del Santo Padre,” Holy See Press Office, Aug. 7,
2014, https://press.vatican.va/content/salastampa/it/bollettino/pubblico/2014/08/07/0559/01234.html.
(Our translation of the Italian original.)
273. Antonio Socci, “Iraq, Antonio Socci: I cristiani muoiono e papa Francesco sta in silenzio,” Libero Quotidi-
ano, Aug. 11, 2014, http://www.liberoquotidiano.it/news/sfoglio/11671032/Iraq—Antonio-Socci—i.html.
274. Henrique Cymerman Benarroch, “Entrevista al Papa Francisco: ‘La secesión de una nación hay que
tomarla con pinzas,’” La Vanguardia, Jun. 12, 2014, http://www.lavanguardia.com/internacional
/20140612/54408951579/entrevista-papa-Francis.html.
CHAPTER 4 73
Pakistan, Pope Francis expressed his solidarity with the victims’ families. How-
ever, he carefully avoided condemning the perpetrators or denouncing their
Christianophobic motives. He simply called it “an abominable attack.”275
is was not an isolated case. e pontiff said nothing when the young Su-
danese mother Meriam Yahia Ibrahim was imprisoned with her young chil-
dren. She was sentenced to death for one reason alone: She was Christian. After
her release, thanks solely to international pressure, the pope received her.276
Sandro Magister’s August 2014 evaluation that Pope Francis is repeating his
behavior toward evangelicals in Argentina, remains valid:
is consistent behavior led analyst Alexandre del Valle to comment early
on in the current pontificate: “Pope Francis’s silence about the new Chris-
tianophobia and his Islamically correct professions of faith will not stop death
penalties for ‘apostates’ and other persecutions of Christians in Pakistan, Syria,
North Africa, or elsewhere.”278
i accuse Islam of being the cause of this barbarity and of all acts
of violence committed in the name of the Muslim faith. I accuse not
only terrorists or terrorism. I accuse not only the Muslim Brother-
hood or the nebula of small groups that gravitate around this violent
and totalitarian jihadist confraternity. I accuse not only Islamism or
radical and political Islam.
i merely accuse Islam, which is political and radical by its very
nature.
As I wrote more than twenty-five years ago, Islamism is Islam
without disguise, in all its logic and rigor. . . .
i accuse the Catholic Church of maintaining with Islam a ‘dialogue’
based on complacency, compromise, and duplicity. After more than fifty
years of one-way initiatives, such monologue is today in neutral [gear].282
279. Samir Khalil Samir, “Fr. Samir: Islamic Terror in France and Germany a Crisis of Integration, but
Above All of Politics,” AsiaNews.it, Jul. 26, 2016, http://www.asianews.it/news-en/Fr-Samir:-Islamic
-terror-in-France-and-Germany-a-crisis-of-integration,-but-above-all-of-politics-38144.html.
280. Edward Pentin, “Father Samir: Egypt’s Palm Sunday Terror Reflects a Sickness Within Islam,” Na-
tional Catholic Register, Apr. 13, 2017, http://www.ncregister.com/daily-news/father-samir-egypts
-palm-sunday-terror-reflects-a-sickness-within-islam.
281. Jean-Marie Guénois, “Migrants: les coulisses de l’opération controversée du Pape,” Le Figaro, May 6,
2016, http://www.lefigaro.fr/actualite-france/2016/05/06/01016-20160506ARTFIG00277-migrants
-les-coulisses-de-l-operation-controversee-du-pape.php.
282. François Sweydan, “Père Henri Boulad: ‘Attentats contre les chrétiens coptes dimanche des ramaux:
J’accuse l’Islam,’” Dreuz.info, Apr. 19, 2017, http://www.dreuz.info/2017/04/19/pere-henri-boulad
-attentats-contre-les-chretiens-coptes-dimanche-des-rameaux-jaccuse-lislam/.
c HaPter 5
Religious Indifferentism,
Philosophical Relativism,
Theological Evolutionism
One of the most expressive signs of a paradigm shift in Francis’s pontificate has
been the primacy of praxis283 replacing the traditional primacy of doctrine. ere
has been talk of a “pastoral about-face” in the Church. e pope has set aside
theological issues for the sake of pastoral care. He has embraced a theological
evolutionism according to which nothing is certain and permanent in time. In-
stead, everything changes with the historical-cultural context. is was evident
in the celebrations for the 500 th anniversary of Luther’s so-called Reformation.
283. Praxis: of Latin and Greek origin, it is used in philosophy and political science to describe the process
by which a theory, teaching, or aptitude can be applied or embodied. Immanentist and evolutionist
schools of thought, such as Marxism, defend the primacy of praxis over theory, which is supposedly inca-
pable of following the unceasing transformation of reality.
284. Pope’s Worldwide Prayer Network, “Inter-religious Dialogue,” Holy Cross TV, Jan. 8, 2016,
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XODAb0ImTKg.
In addition to the final scene’s disturbing symbolism, there are three serious errors in this short text:
(1) e statement that all men are “children of God.” Fr. Ignace de la Potterie wrote: “Divine sonship is
always a gratuitous gift of grace and cannot preclude grace bestowed gratuitously in baptism and recog-
nized and embraced in the faith.” Ignace de la Potterie, “Men Are Not Born Sons of God. ey Become So,”
30Days, 12–2009, http://www.30giorni.it/articoli_id_22029_l3.htm.
76 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
dialogue among men and women of different faiths, may produce fruits of peace
and justice.” At the same time, each of the religious representatives presented a
symbol of their respective creed. e final scene shows those symbols together.
e arrangement places the Buddha statue in the highest position, below which
is placed, the masbaha (Islamic prayer beads), with the Christ Child at the bottom,
next to the menorah (the seven-branched candelabra of Judaism).
Pope Francis reportedly made two more disturbing statements that are con-
sistent with the interconfessionalism promoted by this video. Both statements
are found in his first celebrated interview with Eugenio Scalfari. e October
2013 conversation was transcribed by La Reppublica and republished in both
L’Osservatore Romano and the Vatican’s website. In it, the pope asserted prob-
lematically: “I believe in God, not in a Catholic God, there is no Catholic God,
there is God.”285 e second statement is found later in the interview. Smiling at
the idea of trying to convert the atheistic reporter, the pope said: “Proselytism286
is solemn nonsense, it makes no sense. We need to get to know each other, listen
to each other and improve our knowledge of the world around us.”287
e pope developed this idea in his book-interview with Dominique Wolton:
(2) One can seek God in various ways. However, one cannot “find God in many ways.” ere is only one
way to find God and that is in the one, true, and revealed religion, the Holy Roman Catholic Church,
founded by Our Lord Jesus Christ.
(3) ere is not just “one certainty for all.” ere are many other religious certainties. ey are obtained
both by reason and by the true faith. ey start with the existence of a personal God (which Buddhists
deny). Canon 2, “On Revelation,” of the First Vatican Council’s Dogmatic Constitution Dei Filius, decreed,
“If anyone says that the one, true God, our creator and lord, cannot be known with certainty from the
things that have been made, by the natural light of human reason: let him be anathema.” Vatican Council
I, Dogmatic Constitution Dei Filius, Apr. 24, 1870, can. 2, no. 1, in Norman P. Tanner, SJ, ed., Decrees of the
Ecumenical Councils (Washington: Georgetown University Press, 1990), 2:810, https://www.ewtn.com
/library/councils/v1.htm#4.
285. Simone Sereni, “‘God Is Not Catholic’: And According to Some, Neither Is the Pope,” Aleteia, Oct. 7,
2013, https://aleteia.org/2013/10/07/god-is-not-catholic-and-according-to-some-neither-is-the-pope/.
286. From the context of this interview and other uses he makes of the word, it follows that Pope Francis con-
demns proselytism not just in the word’s negative sense, namely, the use of dishonest means to attract new co-
religionists, but even in the word’s legitimate meaning, that is, the apostolate, missionary activity aimed at
bringing a person from another religion or none to the Catholic Church, using only loyal and persuasive
means. Incidentally, in this second and entirely correct meaning, proselytism was wrongly condemned in the
1993 joint Catholic-Orthodox Balamand declaration and in the “Joint Declaration of Pope Francis and Patri-
arch Kirill of Moscow and All Russia” in Havana in February 2016. e latter document improperly con-
demned uniatism for that very reason: “It is today clear that the past method of ‘uniatism,’ understood as the
union of one community to the other, separating it from its church, is not the way to reestablish unity.” “Joint
Declaration of His Holiness Pope Francis and His Holiness Kirill, Patriarch of Moscow and All Russia,” Feb. 12,
2016, no. 25, https://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/speeches/2016/february/documents
/papa-francesco_20160212_dichiarazione-comune-kirill.html.
287. Scalfari, “Così cambierò la Chiesa”; Jimmy Akin, “Did Pope Francis Just Say at Evangelization Is
‘Nonsense’? 8 ings to Know and Share,” National Catholic Register, Oct. 1, 2013,
http://www.ncregister.com/blog/jimmy-akin/did-pope-francis-just-say-that-evangelization
-is-nonsense-8-things-to-know.
CHAPTER 5 77
is last sentence proves that Pope Francis’s earlier criticism of proselytism
was not aimed at spurious methods of persuasion, which harm the evangeliz-
ing effort. Instead, he meant the very intent of attracting non-Catholics to the
true Faith. How does he reconcile that with Our Lord’s Great Commission to
the Apostles, prior to his Ascension: “Go ye into the whole world, and preach
the Gospel to every creature” (Mark 16:15)?
Previously, the pope allowed Fr. Raniero Cantalamessa, OFM, Cap., Preacher
to the Papal Household, to assert in his presence during the 2016 Good Friday
ceremony:
only if one is honest with oneself and with the few theological ‘lights’ that I have, one must respond the same,
you see. . . . I respond to your question only with a question: how can I participate with my husband, so that
the Lord’s Supper may accompany me on my path? It is a problem to which each person must respond. A pas-
tor friend of mine said to me: ‘We believe that the Lord is present there. He is present. You believe that the
Lord is present. So what is the difference?’—‘Well, there are explanations, interpretations . . .’ Life is greater
than explanations and interpretations. Always refer to Baptism: ‘One faith, one baptism, one Lord,’ as Paul
tells us, and take the outcome from there. I would never dare give permission to do this because I do not have
the authority. One Baptism, one Lord, one faith. Speak with the Lord and go forward. I do not dare say more.”
Francis, “Responses of the Holy Father to the Questions of ree Members of the Evangelical Lutheran Com-
munity of Rome,” Nov. 15, 2015, https://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/speeches/2015/november
/documents/papa-francesco_20151115_chiesa-evangelica-luterana.html.
Inspired by these words, the sixty German bishops present at the meeting of the German Bishops’ Con-
ference held February 19–22, 2018, approved, by an overwhelming majority (only 13 bishops voted
against), the issuing of a pastoral handout prepared by the Commission for Ecumenism titled, “On the
Path of Unity With Christ: Confessional Marriages and Joint Participation in the Eucharist.” e document
deems mixed Catholic-Lutheran couples a “practical laboratory of unity.” It provides an opening for the
reception of Holy Communion by the Protestant spouse, invoking the “grave spiritual necessity” men-
tioned in canon 844 of the 1983 Code of Canon Law. On the eve of this work’s final editing, seven German
bishops, including the cardinal-archbishop of Cologne, wrote a letter to the Congregation for the Doctrine
of the Faith asking it to clarify if the desire to share the Eucharist in order to favor ecumenism could be
considered, yes or no, as a “grave spiritual necessity,” and whether the Bishops’ Conference of a single
country could take an isolated decision in a matter that affects the faith and practice of the universal
Church. See Edward Pentin, “Complete Letter of Seven German Bishops on Holy Communion for Protes-
tant Spouses Published,” National Catholic Register, Apr. 25, 2018, http://www.ncregister.com/blog
/edward-pentin/full-text-of-seven-german-bishops-letter-on-intercommunion-for-protestant-s.
e Holy See convened the leadership of the German Bishops’ Conference to Rome for a meeting. During
the same, the prefect of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith officially declared, according to the com-
muniqué issued by the Secretariat for Communications, that Pope Francis “appreciates the ecumenical com-
mitment of the German bishops and asks them to find, in a spirit of ecclesial communion, a unanimous result,
if possible.” “Communiqué, 03.05.2018,” Holy See Press Office, May 3, 2018, http://press.vatican.va/content
/salastampa/en/bollettino/pubblico/2018/05/03/180503e.html.
Cardinal Willem Eijk, archbishop of Utrecht and president of the Bishops’ Conference of e Netherlands,
deemed the pope’s answer “completely incomprehensible.” e prelate said, “e Church’s doctrine and
practice regarding the administration of the Sacrament of the Eucharist to Protestants is perfectly clear. . . .
e differences between faith in consubstantiation and that of transubstantiation are so great that one must
really demand that someone who wishes to receive Communion explicitly and formally enters into full com-
munion with the Catholic Church . . . and in this way explicitly confirms his acceptance of the faith of the
Catholic Church, including the Eucharist.” Edward Pentin, “Cardinal Eijk: Pope Francis Needed to Give Clar-
ity on Intercommunion,” National Catholic Register, May 7, 2018, http://www.ncregister.com/blog
/edward-pentin/cardinal-eijk-pope-needed-to-give-clarity-to-german-bishops-on-intercommuni. As far as
the cardinal is concerned, Pope Francis should have simply informed the German delegation of what the
Code of Canon Law and the Catechism of the Catholic Church clearly stipulate in this matter.
For his part, Cardinal Gerhard Müller, prefect emeritus of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith,
pointed out that the possibly unanimous result the Vatican asked the German bishops to attain cannot contra-
dict the Catholic faith: “One cannot separate the Catholic faith from a unanimous understanding. If that sepa-
ration happened, we would then have a schism in the Catholic Church.” Walter Sánchez Silva, “Cardeal Müller
sobre comunhão para protestantes: Não se pode contradizer a fé católica,” ACIDigital, May 8, 2018,
https://www.acidigital.com/noticias/cardeal-muller-sobre-comunhao-para-protestantes-nao-se-pode
-contradizer-a-fe-catolica-56387.
CHAPTER 5 79
On October 31, 2016, just a fortnight after the disturbing meeting in the Paul
VI Audience Hall, the pope went to Lund, Sweden, where the current secretary
of the Lutheran World Federation resides. e pope went there to mark the be-
ginning of the year of the quincentennial of Luther’s rupture with the Church.
e event’s official aim was “expressing the gifts of the Reformation and asking
forgiveness for the division which followed theological disputes.”291 Paolo Ricca,
a Waldensian theologian and pastor, explained the journey’s symbolic scope:
“e participation at the commemoration is a gesture of great relevance. Because
the pope is going to Lund, to the home of the Lutherans, as if he were one of the
family. My impression is, in a way I wouldn’t know how to define, that he also
feels part of that portion of Christianity born of the Reform.”292 Commenting on
the pope’s homily in Lund, German Lutheran theologian omas Schirrmacher
later stated that “from [his] point of view, on that occasion, Francis interpreted
Luther’s thinking better than most Lutheran bishops.”293
290. Raniero Cantalamessa, OFM, Cap., “‘Be Reconciled to God’–Good Friday Sermon, 2016, in St. Peter’s Basil-
ica,” Cantalamessa.org, Mar. 26, 2016, http://www.cantalamessa.org/?p=3050&lang=en. is perspective had a
bearing on Pope Francis’s journey to Fatima, where he stated: “Great injustice is done to God’s grace whenever
we say that sins are punished by his judgment, without first saying—as the Gospel clearly does—that they are
forgiven by his mercy! Mercy has to be put before judgment and, in any case, God’s judgment will always be
rendered in the light of his mercy. Obviously, God’s mercy does not deny justice, for Jesus took upon himself the
consequences of our sin, together with its due punishment. He did not deny sin, but redeemed it on the cross.
Hence, in the faith that unites us to the cross of christ, we are freed of our sins; we put aside all fear and
dread, as unbefitting those who are loved (cf. 1 John 4:18).” Francis, “Greeting of the Holy Father: Blessing of the
Candles—Pilgrimage of His Holiness Pope Francis to the Shrine of Our Lady of Fatima,” May 12, 2017,
https://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/speeches/2017/may/documents/papa-francesco
_20170512_benedizione-candele-fatima.html. (My emphasis.) For a deeper understanding of this convergence,
see Fr. Stefano Carusi, “L’influsso di Lutero dietro la ‘tesi Kasper’? Un aspetto del recente sinodo sulla famiglia,”
Disputationes eologicae, Dec. 21, 2014, http://disputationes-theologicae.blogspot.fr/2014/12/linflusso
-di-lutero-dietro-la-tesi.html; “Praise for Martin Luther at St. Peter’s Basilica: ‘Martin Luther Had Brought the
Truth to Light Again,’” e Eponymous Flower, Mar. 27, 2016, http://eponymousflower.blogspot.com/search
/label/Father%20Cantalamessa.
291. “Pope Francis to Go to Sweden for the 500th Anniversary of the Protestant Reformation,” L’Osservatore
Romano, Jan. 25, 2016, http://www.osservatoreromano.va/en/news/pope-francis-go-sweden-500th
-anniversary-protestan.
292. Roberto de Mattei, “To Which Church Does Pope Bergoglio Belong?” trans. Francesca Romana, Rorate
Cæli, Oct. 19, 2016, https://rorate-caeli.blogspot.com/2016/10/de-mattei-to-which-church-does-pope.html.
293. omas Schirrmacher, “Wie protestantisch ist der papst?” Zeit, Oct. 27, 2017,
http://www.zeit.de/2017/44/thomas-schirrmacher-protestantismus-martin-luther-papst-franziskus.
80 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
In fact, the pope’s sympathy for the German heresiarch was apparent during
the press conference he gave on his return flight from Armenia. He stated:
Pope Francis believes such stiffening is not an attack on unity, but an en-
richment for the Church. He made this clear to members of the Pentecostal
Church of Reconciliation during his July 28, 2014 visit to Caserta, Italy:
294. Francis, “In-Flight Press Conference of His Holiness Pope Francis From Armenia to Rome,” Jun. 26,
2016, https://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/speeches/2016/june/documents/papa-francesco
_20160626_armenia-conferenza-stampa.html.
295. Francis, “Address of Pope Francis: Private Visit of the Holy Father to Caserta for a Meeting With the
Evangelical Pastor Giovanni Traettino,” Jul. 28, 2014, https://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/speeches
/2014/july/documents/papa-francesco_20140728_caserta-pastore-traettino.html.
Many Protestants do not share the implicit relativism of this concept of ecumenism. For example, Pedro
Tarquis, member of the committee for the celebration of the 500th anniversary of the Reformation in Spain,
declared to Religión Digital: “In essence, nothing has changed. . . . If Luther were rehabilitated, the pope
would cease to exist as such.” Asked about the possibility of a communion without absorption, Tarquis
replied, “I see this as impossible today, except in some very superficial evangelical denomination that does
not care about the underlying problem. I would say that 90% of Protestant evangelicals worldwide, not only
in Spain, would be absolutely against [it] because of the great differences [that remain]. It would be like say-
ing that because the Partido Popular and Podemos have the same constitution they could unite in the same
party.” Jesús Bastante, “‘Esperamos que los actos conmemorativos sean un testimonio de que somos una
Iglesia viva,” Periodista Digital, Jul. 8, 2017, http://www.periodistadigital.com/religion/otras-confesiones
/2017/07/08/religion-iglesia-confesiones-500-anos-reforma-protestante-pedro-tarquis-esperamos-que
-los-actos-conmemorativos-sean-un-testimonio-de-que-somos-una-iglesia-viva.shtml.
CHAPTER 5 81
e contradiction between the errors of the Lutheran heresy and the dog-
mas of the Catholic faith seem of little importance to Pope Francis. Presumably,
this is because he does not believe that Truth is abstract and absolute, but
pragmatic and variable. In fact, in that same encounter with the Pentecostals,
the pope stated, “Brother Giovanni [the local pastor who hosted the pope] said
something that I completely share: e truth is an encounter, an encounter
between people. Truth is not found in a laboratory, it is found in life.”296
that, regardless of how it is carried out, abases human dignity. It is per se con-
trary to the Gospel.”300
Edward Feser, co-author with Joseph Bessette of By Man Shall His Blood
Be Shed: A Catholic Defense of Capital Punishment, reacted to Pope
Francis’s statement that the death penalty is “per se contrary to the
Gospel,” in an article published in The Catholic Herald.
He states that Revelation cannot teach errors in matters of faith and
morals and “Yet there are a great many passages in Scripture that teach
the legitimacy of capital punishment.” He also affirms that “the Fathers
of the Church understood such passages to be sanctioning capital pun-
ishment, and the Church has for two thousand years consistently fol-
lowed this interpretation,” and that the First Vatican Council teaches
that “Catholics are obliged to interpret Scripture consistent with the
way the Fathers understood it, and consistent with the Church’s tradi-
tional interpretation.”
He concludes, saying, “Taken together, these teachings logically entail
that the legitimacy of capital punishment is regarded by the Church as
a divinely revealed doctrine.” (Edward Feser, “‘e Pope’s Remarks on Capital
Punishment Need to Be Clarified,” e Catholic Herald, Oct. 15, 2017,
http://www.catholicherald.co.uk/commentandblogs/2017/10/15/the-popes
-remarks-on-capital-punishment-need-to-be-clarified/.)
Also, Pope Innocent III required Waldensian heretics to affirm this
teaching’s legitimacy as a condition of their readmission to the Church.
Nothing above prevents public authority, at a given epoch, from
making a prudential decision not to include the death penalty in its
criminal code.
Even today we must ponder well the concept of “just war.” In po-
litical philosophy, we learned that to defend oneself, one can wage
war and consider it as just. But, can we call it “just war”? Or rather
300. Ibid.
CHAPTER 5 83
Such statements collide with no. 2309 of the Catechism of the Catholic Church.
ere, the Catechism reiterates the Church’s traditional teaching going back to
Saint Augustine. It lists the conditions for the moral legitimacy of just war.302
Pope Francis is, therefore, one of the very few vicars of Christ who
guides the Church after two thousand years, one of the very few—in
my view the only one—that deals in this way with the problem of
Truth and, therefore, of the absolute. . . .
What about truth? e pope rejects the word “relativism,” in the
sense of a specific movement with characteristics of religious politics,
but he does not reject the word “relative.” No to relativism; but the
Pope acknowledges the fact that the truth is relative.308
308. Eugenio Scalfari, “Il Vicario di Cristo e la verità relativa che conduce a Dio,” La Repubblica, Oct. 28, 2014,
http://www.repubblica.it/cultura/2014/10/28/news/il_vicario_di_cristo_e_la_verit_relativa_che_conduce
_a_dio-99162795/.
309. Francis, Evangelii Gaudium, nos. 231, 233. Prof. Giovanni Turco says, “Taking a closer look at it, more
than principles here you have presuppositions, undemonstrated and indemonstrable points of view that
evoke nothing metaphysic but exist exclusively in function of praxis, as happens with ideologies: We can
call it ‘pragmatic ‘transcendentalism.’” Giovanni Turco, “[Da leggere] alcune linee guida per la lettura
filosfica del pontificato di Bergoglio,” Radio Spada, Jun. 25, 2017, https://www.radiospada.org/2017/06
/da-leggere-alcune-linee-guida-per-la-lettura-filosofica-del-pontificato-di-bergoglio/, republished sum-
mary of “Axes de lecture philosophique de textes du pontificat actuel,” Courrier de Rome 593 (Nov. 2016),
https://laportelatine.org/publications/presse/courrier_de_rome/2016/1611cdr593.pdf.
310. is is how Fr. Giovanni Cavalcoli interpreted it in his essay titled, “La dipendenza dell’idea dalla re-
altà nella Evangelii Gaudium di papa Francesco,” PATH (2/2014), 13:287–316, http://www.cultura.va
/content/dam/cultura/docs/pdf/accademie/path/2-2014.pdf.
311. Giovanni Scalese, “I postulati di papa Francesco,” Antiquo Robore, May 10, 2016, no. 6b,
http://querculanus.blogspot.fr/2016/05/i-postulati-di-papa-francesco.html.
However, as Fr. Scalese adroitly puts it, “in human action, one is inevitably guided by some principles
that are abstract by their nature. It is no use therefore to argue about the abstract character of ‘doctrine,’
opposing to it a ‘reality’ to which one should simply conform. If reality is not enlightened, guided, ordered
by some principles, it risks breaking into chaos.” Ibid., no. 8.
86 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
316. Eugenio Scalfari, “e Pope: How the Church Will Change,” La Repubblica, Oct. 1, 2013,
http://www.repubblica.it/cultura/2013/10/01/news/pope_s_conversation_with_scalfari
_english-67643118/.
317. Francis, Amoris Laetitia, no. 303.
88 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
Pure Logic reaten to Destroy the Entire Moral Doctrine of the Catholic
Church?” He says that no. 303 of Amoris Laetitia is:
Regarding adultery, the bishop of Como, Italy, has already taken that step. In
a pastoral note on “remarried” divorcees living more uxorio he stated that, “each
conjugal act [sic] remains an ‘objective disorder,’ but it is not necessarily a ‘grave
sin’ that prevents one from fully welcoming the life of grace.”319 In his turn, in an
opinion titled “Moral eological Deepening,” which was attached to the
bishop’s Pastoral Note, moralist Msgr. Angelo Riva categorically stated that such
adulterous relations “are not sins. ey are good acts of conjugal life.”320
318. Josef Seifert, “Does Pure Logic reaten to Destroy the Entire Moral Doctrine of the Catholic
Church?” AEMAET 6, no. 2 (2017): 5–7, http://www.aemaet.de/index.php/aemaet/article/view/44/pdf_1.
Because of that article, the archbishop of Granada illegitimately and illegally dismissed Prof. Seifert from
the chair of Realist Phenomenology of the International Academy of Philosophy, of which he was the
founder. It was a first example of what Prof. Claudio Pierantoni called “the beginning of the official perse-
cution of orthodoxy within the Church.” Claudio Pierantoni, “Josef Seifert, Pure Logic, and the Beginning
of the Official Persecution of Orthodoxy Within the Church,” AEMAET 6, no. 2 (2017): 22,
http://www.aemaet.de/index.php/aemaet/article/view/46/pdf_1.
319. Diocesi di Como, “Nota pastorale per l’attuazione del cap. VIII di Amoris Laetitia: Accompagnare, dis-
cernere e integrare le fragilità,” Feb. 14, 2018, no. 20, https://famigliechiesacomo.files.wordpress.com
/2018/02/diocesicomo_notapastorale_capviii_al2.pdf.
320. Angelo Riva, “Approfondimento di teologia morale in margine alla nota pastorale per l’attuazione del
cap. VIII di Amoris Laetitia,” Jan. 30, 2018, p. 23, https://famigliechiesacomo.files.wordpress.com/2018/02
/approfondimentoteologiamorale_30gennaio2018_donangeloriva.pdf; “Linee guida crescono da una per-
iferia all’altra, i ‘dubia’ sempre più ignorati,” Chiesa e Post Concilio, Mar. 18, 2018,
https://chiesaepostconcilio.blogspot.fr/2018/03/linee-guida-crescono-da-una-periferia.html.
CHAPTER 6 89
a media outlet launched by the Holy See’s new Secretariat for Communication.
He stated that Amoris Laetitia represents “a new paradigm” through which the
pope calls for “a change in attitude,” “a paradigm shift, and the text [of Amoris
Laetitia] itself insists on this, that’s what is asked of us—this new spirit, this
new approach” to deal pastorally with the marital situations examined in the
document.321
is idea had already been proposed by Cardinal Walter Kasper in an article
published by the magazine Stimmen der Zeit, in November 2016, under the title,
“Amoris Laetitia: Bruch oder aufbruch?” (Amoris Laetitia: Rupture or the be-
ginning of a journey?). Cardinal Kasper says that “one only understands Amoris
Laetitia if one understands the paradigm shift that it undertakes,”322 which con-
sists, he says, in shifting from a moral of the law to Saint omas Aquinas’s
moral of the virtues, or rather his own misreading of the latter.323 e same
idea of paradigm shift was already present in the book Amoris Laetitia: Wen-
depunkt für die Moraltheologie? (Amoris Laetitia: A turning point in moral the-
ology?), written in 2016 by Stephan Goertz and Caroline Witting, professors of
Moral eology at the University of Mainz, Germany.
Cardinal Blase Cupich, archbishop of Chicago, made the same assessment
in a February 2018 lecture at the University of Cambridge, England, titled,
“Pope Francis’s Revolution of Mercy: Amoris Laetitia as a New Paradigm of
Catholicity.” Six criteria underlie the new paradigm. e first is:
321. Alessandro Gisotti, “Card. Parolin: Il 2018 di Francesco all’insegna di giovani e famiglia,” Vatican
News, Jan. 11, 2018, 09:30, https://www.vaticannews.va/it/vaticano/news/2018-01/card--parolin--il-2018
-di-francesco-allinsegna-di-giovani-e-fami.html#play; Edward Pentin, “Cardinal Parolin: Amoris Laetitia
Represents New Paradigm, Spirit and Approach,” National Catholic Register, Jan. 11, 2018,
http://www.ncregister.com/blog/edward-pentin/cardinal-parolin-amoris-represents-new
-paradigm-new-spirit-new-approach.
322. Walter Kasper, “‘Amoris Laetitia’: Bruch oder aufbruch?” Stimmen der Zeit 11 (Nov. 2016),
http://www.stimmen-der-zeit.de/zeitschrift/ausgabe/details?k_beitrag=4752128&cnid=13&k
_produkt=4754046.
323. “Sometimes one opposes the moral of the law to the moral of virtue because one sees the for-
mer as the expression of an outward desire, and the latter, as a call to interiority. is opposition is
not founded on the Summa eologiae, in which the treatise on law follows the treatise on virtue,
and in which virtuous works are the object of precepts and consist of instructions equally directed
to the intellect and the will, thereby showing man how to achieve, with divine grace, the perfection
of his created and redeemed being.” Jacques Etienne, “Loi et grâce: Le concept de la loi nouvelle
dans la Somme théologique de S. omas d’Aquin,” Revue théologique de Louvain 16, no. 1 (1985): 18–
9, https://www.persee.fr/doc/thlou_0080-2654_1985_num_16_1_2089; see Basil Cole, OP,
“omism, Moral Claim and Amoris Laetitia,” Anthropotes 33 (2017): 313–26,
http://www.istitutogp2.it/public/Basil%20Cole%20OP_Anthropotes%202017-1_estratto.pdf.
90 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
By shifting from the issue of sinful homosexual relations, at the heart of the
question, to the homosexual tendency, which can be involuntary, the pope seemed
to imply in his imprecise language that he judges neither same-sex attracted peo-
ple nor those who engage in homosexual relations. at was how the media in-
terpreted the phrase “who am I to judge?” and trumpeted it to the four corners
327. Lisa Bourne, “Pope Francis: Don’t Be ‘More Papist an the Pope,’” LifeSiteNews, Apr. 28, 2017,
https://www.lifesitenews.com/news/francis-blasts-critics-for-defending-catholic-teaching-dont
-be-more-papist.
328. See “El Papa recibe en audiencia privada a un transexual español,” El País, Jan. 27, 2015,
http://politica.elpais.com/politica/2015/01/27/actualidad/1422355975_624238.html.
329. Francis, “In-Flight Press Conference of His Holiness Pope Francis From Azerbaijan to Rome,” Oct. 2,
2016, http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/speeches/2016/october/documents/papa-francesco
_20161002_georgia-azerbaijan-conferenza-stampa.html.
330. Fr. Federico Lombardi, dir., “Statement Regarding a Meeting of Pope Francis and Mrs. Kim Davis at
the Nunciature in Washington, DC,” Holy See Press Office, Oct. 2, 2015, https://press.vatican.va/content
/salastampa/it/bollettino/pubblico/2015/10/02/0749/01616.html.
92 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
first building block for today’s European Union).331 Pablo Iglesias, leader of the
Spanish ultra-leftist party Podemos, immediately tweeted a photo of the re-
ception, with the caption, “Xavier Bettel, Prime Minister of Luxembourg, re-
ceived at the Vatican with his husband. And here [cardinal] Cañizares
[archbishop of Valencia] says that gays go to hell.” Bettel responded immedi-
ately with his own tweet: “It was a pleasure and an honor for me and Gauthier
to be welcomed by the leader of the Catholic Church.”332
Similar anomalies have taken place regarding artificial birth control methods.
e pope has allowed unchallenged circulation of statements attributed to him
that are contrary to Church teaching. e statement of Sr. Martha Pelloni, a Tere-
sian Carmelite Missionary nun, was a disturbing example. She is a teacher and
founder of aid organizations for peasants. During a talk show on the decriminal-
ization of abortion in Argentina, she stated to Radio Cut (Corrientes, Argentina),
“ere must be responsible parenthood, planning.” She went on to add, “Speaking
of this theme, Pope Francis used three words with me: preservativo, transitorio,
reversible [meaning contraceptive, temporary, reversible]. A diaphragm, and, if
there is no alternative, we counsel peasant women to have . . . a tubal ligation.”333
Another Argentine nun, Sr. Lúcia Caram, who lives in Catalonia, Spain, and
defends abortion and same-sex “marriage,”334 asserted to the media that in a
meeting with the pope he told her to “keep wreaking havoc.”335
331. See Cecilia Rodriguez, “Pope Francis’ Welcome to World’s Only Openly Gay Prime Minister Rekindles
Vatican Controversy,” Forbes, Apr. 9, 2017, https://www.forbes.com/sites/ceciliarodriguez/2017/04/09/pope
-franciss-welcome-to-worlds-only-openly-gay-prime-minister-rekindles-vatican-controversy.
332. “Pablo Iglesias cree que los obispos españoles no entenderían esta foto,” HuffingtonPost.es, Mar. 25,
2017, http://www.huffingtonpost.es/2017/03/25/pablo-iglesias-obispos-foto_a_22011379/.
333. Hemos Visto, “Martha Pelloni: El Papa le habría recomendado el preservativo,” Adelante la Fe, Apr. 3,
2018, 8:52–9:10, https://adelantelafe.com/martha-pelloni-el-papa-le-habria-recomendado-preservativos
-diafragma-o-ligadura-de-trompas/; Martha Pelloni: ‘En Corrientes el índice de pobreza es muy grande,”
Radiocut.fm, 8:52–9:10, https://radiocut.fm/audiocut/martha-pelloni-en-corrientes-el-indice-de
-pobreza-es-muy-grande/.
334. See Ignacio A. Castillo, “La Iglesia no debe meterse en la decisión de una mujer de abortar; ni siquiera
Dios, que por algo nos hizo libres,” La Opinión de Málaga, Jan. 23, 2014, http://www.laopiniondemalaga.es
/sociedad/2014/01/23/iglesia-debe-meterse-decision-mujer/647536.html.
335. German Parga, “El Papa Francisco le pide a Lucía Caram que ‘siga armando lío,’” 20Minutos.es, Oct. 6,
2016, https://www.20minutos.es/noticia/2856412/0/papa-Francis-sor-lucia-caram-lio/.
336. “‘La Verità’ intervista Aldo Maria Valli: ‘Un papa non può guidare la Chiesa con i ‘forse,’ i ‘dipende,’ i
‘però,’” Le Cronache di Papa Francesco, Jan. 7, 2017, https://cronicasdepapafrancisco.com/2017/01/07
/la-verita-intervista-aldo-maria-valli-un-papa-non-puo-guidare-la-chiesa-con-i-forse-i-dipende-i-pero/.
e expression is Aldo Maria Valli’s.
CHAPTER 6 93
337. Pontifical Council for the Family, e Meeting Point: Project for Affective and Sexual Formation, July
19, 2016.
338. See Pete Baklinski, “Vatican Sex Ed ‘Surrenders’ to Sexual Revolution: Life and Family Leaders React,”
LifeSiteNews, Jul. 29, 2016, https://www.lifesitenews.com/news/vatican-surrenders-to-sexual-revolution-
with-release-of-sex-ed-program-life; Stephanie Block, “e Poverty at Is the Vatican’s New Sexual Edu-
cation Program,” Spero Forum, Aug. 4, 2016, http://www.speroforum.com/a/BZZBFMQVUF52/78494
-e-poverty-that-is-the-Vaticans-new-sexual-education-program.
94 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
Judy Brown, president of the American Life League, said in a press release,
“It’s bad enough when Planned Parenthood pushes perverse forms of sex edu-
cation into our schools. For the Vatican to jump on that bandwagon is a night-
mare scenario. Someone must be asleep at the wheel, and it’s high time for
them to wake up.”340
339. Rick Fitzgibbons, “Psychiatrist: e Vatican’s Sex Ed Is the Most Dangerous reat to Youth I’ve Seen
in 40 Years,” LifeSiteNews, Sept. 2, 2016, https://www.lifesitenews.com/opinion/exclusive-the-new
-threat-to-catholic-youth-the-meeting-point.
340. Pete Baklinski, “Petition Urges Pope Francis to Withdraw ‘Nightmare’ Vatican Sex-Ed Program,” Life-
SiteNews, Aug. 22, 2016, https://www.lifesitenews.com/pulse/catholic-pro-life-org-launches-petition
-asking-pope-francis-to-withdraw-nig.
341. Gilfredo Marengo, “‘Humanae Vitae e Amoris Laetitia, storie parallele,’” La Stampa–Vatican Insider,
Mar. 23, 2017, http://www.lastampa.it/2017/03/23/vaticaninsider/ita/commenti/humanae-vitae
-e-amoris-laetitia-storie-parallele-Mqg9RCXIpwtYnj9ajItpdO/pagina.html.
342. Roberto de Mattei, “De Mattei: e Plan of ‘Reinterpretation’ for Humanae Vitae,” trans. Francesca
Romana, Rorate Cæli, Jun. 14, 2017, https://rorate-caeli.blogspot.com/2017/06/de-mattei-plan-of
-reinterpretation-for.html.
343. Diane Montagna, “New Academy for Life Member Uses Amoris to Say Some Circumstances ‘Require’
Contraception,” LifeSiteNews, Jan. 8, 2017, https://www.lifesitenews.com/news/new-academy-for
-life-member-uses-amoris-to-say-some-circumstances-require-c.
CHAPTER 6 95
344. Sandro Magister, “Goodbye, ‘Humanae Vitae.’ Francis Liberalizes the Pill,” trans. Matthew Sherry, L’E-
spresso–Settimo Cielo, Jan. 30, 2018, http://magister.blogautore.espresso.repubblica.it/2018/01/30
/goodbye-humanae-vitae-francis-liberalizes-the-pill/.
345. Maike Hickson, “Professor Seifert Comments on Fr. Chiodi’s ‘Re-Reading of Humanae Vitae,’”
OnePeterFive, Jan. 9, 2018, https://onepeterfive.com/professor-seifert-comments-fr-chiodis-re
-reading-humanae-vitae/.
346. Wolton, Politique et société, 321–2.
96 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
Pope Francis, he gets it. He gets it that our society has changed so
much in the last couple of generations.
We have all sorts of configurations of families now, whether it’s
just the traditional family of mum and dad together, or it’s now mum
on her own or dad on his own, or a gay couple raising children, or
people in second marriages.349
Due to protests by the Lumen Fidei movement, that part of the video was
excluded by the meeting organizers.
The same thing happened with a promotional booklet for the event. It
originally had five pictures of homosexual couples. They were later removed
together with this statement: “While the Church upholds the ideal of mar-
riage as a permanent commitment between a man and a woman, other
unions exist which provide mutual support to the couple. Pope Francis en-
courages us never to exclude but to accompany these couples also, with love,
care and support.”350
347. Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, “Considerations Regarding Proposals to Give Legal Recog-
nition to Unions Between Homosexual Persons,” Jul. 31, 2003, no. 6, http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia
/congregations/cfaith/documents/rc_con_cfaith_doc_20030731_homosexual-unions_en.html.
348. Sarah MacDonald, “Gay Couples Must Be Made Welcome at World Meeting of Families, Insists
Bishop,” e Irish Independent, Oct. 13, 2017, https://www.independent.ie/irish-news/gay-couples
-must-be-made-welcome-at-world-meeting-of-families-insists-bishop-36222730.html.
349. Sarah MacDonald, “Welcome to Gay Parents Edited Out of Church Video,” e Irish Independent,
Mar. 5, 2018, https://www.independent.ie/irish-news/welcome-to-gay-parents-edited-out-of-church
-video-36669007.html.
350. Patsy McGarry, “Images of Same-Sex Couples Removed From World Meeting of Families Booklet,”
e Irish Times, Jan. 30, 2018, https://www.irishtimes.com/news/social-affairs/religion-and-beliefs
/images-of-same-sex-couples-removed-from-world-meeting-of-families-booklet-1.3372908.
CHAPTER 6 97
to the Holy See’s Secretariat of Communications was equally telltale of this grad-
ual acceptance of homosexual relationships. Just months before, on October
30, 2016, New Ways Ministry honored the Jesuit with its Build Bridges Award.
Years earlier, this group was condemned by the Holy See and by the United
States Bishops’ Conference for favoring homosexual relations and unions. At
the bestowal, the organization’s executive director stated, “Being mentioned by
Fr. Martin is better than being mentioned by e New York Times or CNN,”
because when he links to a post by the group the number of visits increases
twentyfold.351
For decades, Father Martin has been laboring to force Church acceptance
of the homosexual community and its lifestyle. He authored Building a Bridge:
How the Catholic Church and the LGBT Community Can Enter Into a Relationship
of Respect, Compassion, and Sensitivity. In it, he argued that the Church must
acknowledge that “the L.G.B.T. community brings unique gifts to the Church.”
He said the Church must treat homosexuals like any other group, without fear
of appearing to be in “a tacit agreement with everything that anyone in the
L.G.B.T. community says or does.” e Church must do this, he emphasized,
because “L.G.B.T. people are beloved children of God with gifts—both as indi-
viduals and as a community.”352
Father Martin has condemned Catholic institutions that fire employees who
enter into same-sex unions. He approved of Cardinal Schönborn, archbishop
of Vienna, when the prelate praised such unions. Similarly, he has called for
the elimination of the expressions “objectively disordered” and “intrinsically
disordered,” which the Catechism of the Catholic Church employs when refer-
ring to homosexuality, for their presumed cruelty.353
In a video released in September 2017, Father Martin stated that the
Church’s teaching that homosexuals should remain celibate throughout their
lives is not binding on conscience because it was not “received” [by the Peo-
ple of God] “for it to be really authoritative.”354 And in a September 19, 2017
351. Jim Russell, “New Ways Ministry’s ‘Fr. James Martin Effect,’” Crisis Magazine, Apr. 12, 2017,
http://www.crisismagazine.com/2017/new-ways-ministrys-fr-james-martin-effect.
352. James Martin, SJ, “We Need to Build a Bridge Between LGBT Community and the Catholic Church,”
America, Oct. 30, 2016, https://www.americamagazine.org/faith/2016/10/30/james-martin-sj-we
-need-build-bridge-between-lgbt-community-and-catholic-church.
353. Ibid. See Catechism of the Catholic Church, nos. 2357, 2358; Jonathan Merritt, “is Vatican Adviser Is
Moving Catholics Toward LGBT Inclusion,” Religion News Service, Jun. 6, 2017, http://religionnews.com/2017
/06/06/this-top-vatican-official-is-quietly-moving-catholics-toward-lgbt-inclusion/.
354. “Brandon Ambrosino Interviews James Martin, SJ, Villanova University, Aug. 29, 2017,” Joseph Sci-
ambra, “James Martin on Same-Sex Marriage, Humanae Vitae and Ex-gays,” YouTube, Sept. 20, 2017,
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wfbYRJN-jWE&feature=youtu.be, 3:03, 3:20–22; Marco Tosatti,
“‘Insegnamento non ricevuto’, liberi i cristiani LGBT,” La Nuova Bussola Quotidiana, Sept. 22, 2017,
http://lanuovabq.it/it/insegnamento-non-ricevuto-liberi-i-cristiani-lgbt.
98 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
Facebook post, he wrote to his half-million followers: “The Holy Spirit knows
what She’s doing.”355
When Obama’s executive order imposing transgender restrooms on schools
was reversed by the Trump White House, Father Martin sent his followers a
tweet saying he disapproved: “It saddens me that a #trans student cannot
choose what bathrooms to use.”356
Cardinal Kevin Farrell, the prefect of the Vatican Dicastery for the Laity,
Family, and Life, praised Father Martin’s Building Bridges, saying it is “much-
needed.” For his part, Cardinal Joseph Tobin, archbishop of Newark, called it
“brave, prophetic.”357
359. “Vaticano, papa Francesco e il presepe gay in piazza San Pietro: Scandalo mondiale, mai vista una roba
così,” Libero Quotidiano, Dec. 31, 2017, http://www.liberoquotidiano.it/news/italia/13295190/vaticano-papa-
francesco-presepe-gay-scandalo-piazza-san-pietro-rivolta-cristiana.html.; Fabrizio D’Esposito, “Vaticano, il
presepe filogay scatena la destra clericale,” Il Fatto Quotidiano, Dec. 31, 2017,
https://www.ilfattoquotidiano.it/premium/articoli/vaticano-il-presepe-filogay-scatena-la-destra-clericale/;
Diane Montagna, “Vatican’s ‘Sexually Suggestive’ Nativity Has Troubling Ties to Italy’s LGBT Activists,” Life-
SiteNews, Dec. 20, 2017, https://www.lifesitenews.com/news/vaticans-sexually-suggestive-nativity-has
-troubling-ties-to-italys-lgbt-act.
360. Ibid.
361. Anian Christoph Wimmer, “Cardinal Marx Endorses Blessing Ceremonies for Same-Sex Couples,”
Crux, Feb. 4, 2018, https://cruxnow.com/global-church/2018/02/04/cardinal-marx-endorses-blessing
-ceremonies-sex-couples/.
c HaPter 7
An Example of the
Paradigm Shift: Holy Communion
for “Remarried” Divorcees
e Apostolic Exhortation Amoris Laetitia is undoubtedly the document-symbol
of the ongoing paradigm shift and cultural revolution. It opened the possibility for
civilly “remarried” divorcees to receive Holy Communion on a “case-by-case basis.”
Great Catholic theologians and scholars see it as the “straw that breaks the back”
of moral theology as a whole. Four cardinals respectfully raised dubia on the sub-
ject, but the pope never responded. Dozens of bishops, priests, religious, theolo-
gians, and laymen have taken a public stand in defense of traditional Catholic
doctrine, a front of resistance unseen in Church history for centuries.
362. See Code of Canon Law, can. 915, http://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG1104/_P39.HTM. “If the di-
vorced are remarried civilly, they find themselves in a situation that objectively contravenes God’s law.
Consequently, they cannot receive Eucharistic communion as long as this situation persists. For the same
reason, they cannot exercise certain ecclesial responsibilities. Reconciliation through the sacrament of
Penance can be granted only to those who have repented for having violated the sign of the covenant and
of fidelity to Christ, and who are committed to living in complete continence.” Catechism of the Catholic
Church, no. 1650.
102 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
363. ese attempts began in diocesan groups specializing in pastoral care for divorcees, including those
civilly “remarried.” Group chaplains sustained that if, in conscience, “remarried” divorcees considered
themselves to be free from their first marriage bond, then they could receive Communion even without a
canonical declaration of marriage nullity.
In 1971, under the pretext of respect for conscience, a committee of the Catholic eological Society of
America presented a study that endorsed this so-called pastoral practice. e condition was that the “re-
married” divorcees present themselves for Communion “after proper consultation, reflection and prayer.”
In 1972, in the name of a solution in the internal forum, Most Rev. Robert Tracy, bishop of Baton Rouge,
wrote a pastoral letter proposing a diocesan tribunal that would issue a “decree of good conscience.” Ken-
neth R. Himes, OFM, and James A. Coriden, “Notes on Moral eology 1995: Pastoral Care of the Divorced
and Remarried,” eological Studies 57 (1996): 100, http://cdn.theologicalstudies.net/57/57.1/57.1.6.pdf.
In September 1972, the Administrative Board of the National Conference of [U.S.] Catholic Bishops sent
the Vatican a study raising the possibility of admitting to Communion “remarried” divorcee couples who
did not live as brothers and sisters. Accordingly, in March 1975, the secretary of the Congregation for the
Doctrine of the Faith wrote the president of the United States Catholic Conference reiterating that cou-
ples living in irregular unions can receive Communion only if they (a) live in chastity, and (b) receive it in
churches where they are unknown, to avoid scandal. See ibid.
364. John Paul II, Apostolic Exhortation Familiaris Consortio, Nov. 22, 1981, no. 84,
http://w2.vatican.va/content/john-paul-ii/en/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_jp-ii_exh
_19811122_familiaris-consortio.html.
CHAPTER 7 103
that the Church should treat divorced and civilly “remarried” couples with mercy.
ey asserted that Canon Law’s prescriptions are general but fail to take into ac-
count complex individual cases. ey suggested that each “remarried” divorcee
could discern his or her situation with the aid of a priest, and decide, in con-
science, whether or not to receive Holy Communion. e celebrant or Eucharis-
tic minister would be forbidden to refuse Communion to the divorcee.365
at pastoral letter had an enormous impact because of its authors’ fame.
Two of them were well-known theologians, the Most Rev. Walter Kasper,
bishop of Rottenburg-Stuttgart, and Most Rev. Karl Lehmann, archbishop of
Mainz and president of the German Bishops’ Conference. e third was the
Bishops’ Conference vice-president, Most Rev. Oskar Saier, a respected canon-
ist and archbishop of Freiburg im Breisgau.
e impact was such that it prompted a Vatican response. After a series of
meetings between Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger and the German bishops, the
Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith published a year later a Curia doc-
ument titled “Letter to the Bishops of the Catholic Church Concerning the Re-
ception of Holy Communion by the Divorced and Remarried Members of the
Faithful.” It emphatically stated: “Members of the faithful who live together as
husband and wife with persons other than their legitimate spouses may not
receive Holy Communion. Should they judge it possible to do so, pastors and
confessors, given the gravity of the matter and the spiritual good of these per-
sons as well as the common good of the Church, have the serious duty to ad-
monish them that such a judgment of conscience openly contradicts the
Church’s teaching. Pastors in their teaching must also remind the faithful en-
trusted to their care of this doctrine.”366
Some ignored the Church’s teaching. They argued erroneously, for exam-
ple, that Eucharistic ministers cannot make an external judgment on the
subjective conditions of a civilly “remarried” divorcee being in mortal sin.
Addressing this claim, the Pontifical Council for Legislative Texts published
365. “e [Rhine] bishops suggest eight criteria for discernment: (1) Responsibility for the collapse of the
first marriage ‘must be acknowledged and repented’; (2) it must be clear ‘that a return to the first partner
is really impossible’; (3) ‘restitution must be made for wrongs done’; (4) any ‘obligations to the wife and
children of the first marriage’ must be met; (5) ‘scandal should be taken into consideration’; (6) the second
relationship ‘must have proved itself over a long period of time to represent a decisive and also publicly
recognizable will to live together permanently’; (7) whether or not there exist moral obligations of ‘fidelity
to the second relationship’ should be determined; (8) it should be clear that ‘the partners seek truly to live
according to the Christian faith and with true motives.’” Himes and Coriden, “Pastoral Care of the Di-
vorced and Remarried,” 104.
366. Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, “Letter to the Bishops of the Catholic Church Concerning
the Reception of Holy Communion by the Divorced and Remarried Members of the Faithful,” Sept. 14, 1994,
no. 6, http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/cfaith/documents/rc_con_cfaith_doc
_14091994_rec-holy-comm-by-divorced_en.html.
104 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
367. Pontifical Council for Legislative Texts, “Declaration: II. Concerning the Admission to Holy Communion
of Faithful Who Are Divorced and Remarried,” Jun. 24, 2000, no. 1, http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia
/pontifical_councils/intrptxt/documents/rc_pc_intrptxt_doc_20000706_declaration_en.html.
368. Francis, “Angelus,” Mar. 17, 2013, http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/angelus/2013
/documents/papa-francesco_angelus_20130317.html.
369. Francis, “Returning From Rio’s World Youth Day.”
370. See “Franicsco llamó a una divorciada para decirle que puede comulgar,” Cronista, Apr. 22, 2014,
https://www.cronista.com/informaciongral/Francis-llamo-a-una-divorciada-para-decirle-que-puede
-comulgar-20140422-0117.html.
371. “Santa Sede. Le telefonate del papa, non trarre conclusioni su insegnamento della Chiesa,” Avvenire,
Apr. 24, 2014, https://www.avvenire.it/chiesa/pagine/papa-divorziati-eucaristia-lombardi.
CHAPTER 7 105
372. Synod of Bishops, ird Extraordinary General Assembly, “Pastoral Challenges to the Family in the
Context of Evangelization—Preparatory Document,” Nov. 5, 2013, http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia
/synod/documents/rc_synod_doc_20131105_iii-assemblea-sinodo-vescovi_en.html.
373. Synod of Bishops, Fourteenth Ordinary General Assembly, “e Vocation and Mission of the Family in
the Church and Contemporary World—Lineamenta,” Dec. 9, 2014, http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia
/synod/documents/rc_synod_doc_20141209_lineamenta-xiv-assembly_en.html.
374. Here are this topic’s questions:
5. On Unions of Persons of the Same Sex
a) Is there a law in your country recognizing civil unions for people of the same-sex and equating it in some way to
marriage?
b) What is the attitude of the local and particular Churches toward both the State as the promoter of civil unions be-
tween persons of the same sex and the people involved in this type of union?
c) What pastoral attention can be given to people who have chosen to live in these types of union?
d) In the case of unions of persons of the same sex who have adopted children, what can be done pastorally in light
of transmitting the faith?
Synod of Bishops, ird Extraordinary General Assembly, “Preparatory Document,” III–5
375. Here are the survey’s controversial questions on this matter:
4. Pastoral Care in Certain Difficult Marital Situations . . . .
c) Are separated couples and those divorced and remarried a pastoral reality in your particular Church? Can you ap-
proximate a percentage? How do you deal with this situation in appropriate pastoral programs?
d) In all the above cases, how do the baptized live in this irregular situation? Are [they] aware of it? Are they simply
indifferent? Do they feel marginalized or suffer from the impossibility of receiving the sacraments?
e) What questions do divorced and remarried people pose to the Church concerning the Sacraments of the Eu-
charist and of Reconciliation? Among those persons who find themselves in these situations, how many ask for
these sacraments?
Ibid., III–4.
106 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
conscience.”376 At the time, Freiburg’s archbishop was Most Rev. Robert Zol-
litsch, president of the German Bishops’ Conference.
With most cardinals present in Rome for the February 2014 consistory, Pope
Francis asked them to discuss the family, using an introductory report he had
commissioned from Cardinal Walter Kasper. As seen, Cardinal Kasper was the
German prelate who issued a 1993 joint pastoral with two other Rhine bishops,
proposing to remove the prohibition of communion for divorced and “remar-
ried” persons.
Cardinal Kasper’s 2014 report again suggested a paradigm shift for the
Church regarding communion for “remarried” divorcees. He said the issue
should be considered from the perspective of those who are suffering and re-
questing help. He claimed (falsely) that in the early Church, Christians who
separated from their still-living spouse and entered into a second union were
not allowed to marry a second time but that, after a certain period of penance,
they received a life raft in the form of Communion. He went on to say that while
the Latin Church had abandoned this custom, the (schismatic) Orthodox had
retained it with the principle of oikonomia, as Pope Francis mentioned during
the press conference returning from Rio de Janeiro.
In subsequent weeks, renowned historians refuted Cardinal Kasper’s thesis
that the early Church admitted “remarried” divorcees to Communion. ey
conclusively proved that councils had approved Communion for remarried
widows and widowers, not for “remarried” divorcees.
Many cardinals reacted to the dissemination of the Kasper thesis. Among
376. Birger Menke, “Diocese Opens Door to Communion for the Remarried,” Spiegel Online, Aug. 10, 2013,
http://www.spiegel.de/international/germany/freiburg-catholic-diocese-opens-door-to-communion
-for-remarried-people-a-926645.html.
In response to this scandalous initiative, German Archbishop Gerhard L. Müller reaffirmed the indis-
solubility of marriage and the prohibition of Communion for public sinners. See Gerhard Ludwig Müller,
“Testimony to the Power of Grace: On the Indissolubility of Marriage and the Debate Concerning the
Civilly Remarried and the Sacraments,” Oct. 23, 2013, http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations
/cfaith/muller/rc_con_cfaith_20131023_divorziati-risposati-sacramenti_en.html. In this article, first pub-
lished in L’Osservatore Romano, the prefect of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith condemned,
in passing, the pastoral leniency of oikonomia practiced by the Orthodox schismatics. However, state-
ments from two other prelates overshadowed Archbishop Müller’s intervention: Cardinal Reinhard Marx,
archbishop of Munich, and Cardinal Oscar Maradiaga, archbishop of Tegucigalpa, Honduras—both very
close to Pope Francis and members of the C9, the group of cardinals who assist the pope in the reform of
the Curia. Cardinal Marx declared that this article could not “stop discussions.” “‘Müller Cannot Stop
Discussions’ Relating to Remarried Divorcees,” La Stampa–Vatican Insider, Nov. 11, 2013,
http://www.lastampa.it/2013/11/11/vaticaninsider/mller-cannot-stop-discussions-relating-to
-remarried-divorcees-xPpiKwGFyq80O1a7QoxGqM/pagina.html. Cardinal Maradiaga pontificated that
Archbishop Müller “‘is a professor of German theology;’ ‘he sees things in black-and-white terms . . . in
terms of good and bad. . . .’ But, ‘the world isn’t like that, my brother. You should be a bit flexible.’”
“Maradiaga Says Müller Needs to ‘Be a Bit More Flexible,’” La Stampa–Vatican Insider, Jan. 21, 2014,
http://www.lastampa.it/2014/01/21/vaticaninsider/maradiaga-says-mller-needs-to-be-a-bit-more
-flexible-vZdAXTfW8PCqOqYloLM4oM/pagina.html.
CHAPTER 7 107
them were Cardinals Burke, Müller, Brandmüller, De Paolis, Caffarra, and Pell.
Historians, theologians, canonists, and moralists all weighed in. Eight U.S. Do-
minican professors published a notable work in which they highlighted that
Cardinal Kasper’s report would entail suppressing the obligation of chastity
according to one’s state in life. It would be as if the faithful could not be sure of
the help of grace in the practice of the virtue of purity.377
On the eve of the Extraordinary Synod, the first five of the above-noted car-
dinals published their assessments together with those of four experts in a
book titled, Remaining in the Truth of Christ: Matrimony and Communion in the
Catholic Church. In it, the authors recounted the centuries-old history of
Catholic opposition to Communion for “remarried” divorcees. ey also
showed there is no argument supporting the kind of tolerance Cardinal Kasper
was proposing. e latter deplored the book’s publication as “an ideological
war” aimed at Pope Francis.378 National Catholic Register’s well-known Rome
correspondent Edward Pentin reported that “reliable and high-level sources
allege the head of the secretariat of the synod of bishops, Cardinal Lorenzo
Baldisseri, ordered they [copies of the book] be intercepted [removed from the
Synod Fathers’ mail boxes] because they would ‘interfere with the synod.’”379
377. “Although the present proposals concern only the divorced-and-remarried, adopting them—even as
a ‘merely’ pastoral practice—requires that the Church accept in principle that sexual activity outside of a
permanent and faithful marriage is compatible with communion with Christ and with the Christian life. If
accepted, however, it is hard to see how the Church could resist admitting to Holy Communion unmar-
ried cohabiting couples, or persons in homosexual unions, and so forth. Indeed, the logic of this position
suggests that the Church should bless such relationships (as the Anglican communion is now doing), and
even accept the full gamut of contemporary sexual ‘liberation.’ Communion for the divorced-and
-remarried is only the beginning.” John Corbett, OP, et al., “Recent Proposals for the Pastoral Care of the
Divorced and Remarried: A eological Assessment,” Nova et Vetera 12, no. 3 (Summer 2014): 615–6,
http://www.laikos.org/recent-proposals-a-theological-assessment.pdf.
378. Antonio Manzo, “Intervista al cardinale Kasper: ‘Voglione la guerra al Sinodo, il papa è il bersaglio,’” Il
Mattino, Sept. 18, 2014, https://www.ilmattino.it/primopiano/cronaca/cardinale_kasper_intervista_mattino
-595778.html.
379. Edward Pentin, “Vatican Alleged to Have Intercepted Synod Book,” Newsmax, Feb. 25, 2015,
https://www.newsmax.com/edwardpentin/pope-francis-cardinal-walter-kasper-cardinal-gerhard
-muller-vatican/2015/02/25/id/626811/.
380. e two main anomalies were the failure to make public the speeches given during the Synod’s meet-
ings and the addition of six progressive prelates to the drafting committee of the intermediate and final
reports. For an overview of the anomalies, see Edward Pentin, e Rigging of a Vatican Synod? An Investiga-
tion Into Alleged Manipulation at the Extraordinary Synod on the Family (San Francisco: Ignatius, 2015).
108 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
381. Synod of Bishops, III Extraordinary General Assembly, “Relatio post disceptationem,” 4.
382. Robert Royal, “Synod Day 9—Bishops to World: ‘Never Mind,’” e Catholic ing, Oct. 15, 2014,
https://www.thecatholicthing.org/2014/10/15/synod-day-9-bishops-to-world-never-mind/.
383. “From October 13 to 16, [2014] the assembly was divided into 10 Circoli minori (small working
groups), composed of an average 25 persons each, divided according to language groups. ese groups
discussed the content of the RPD [Relatio Post Disceptationem] and made recommendations for changes
and other inputs.” e Servant General, “Report and Reflections on the III Extraordinary General Assem-
bly of the Synod of Bishops,” Couples for Christ, Oct. 24, 2014, http://cfcffl.net/report-and-reflections
-on-the-iii-extraordinary-general-assembly-of-the-synod-of-bishops/.
384. Reportedly, Cardinal Pell stood up, slammed his hand on the table, and said, “You must stop manipu-
lating this Synod.” Robert Royal, “Synod Day 11: Some Numbers,” e Catholic ing, Oct. 17, 2014,
https://www.thecatholicthing.org/2014/10/17/synod-day-11-some-numbers/.
385. See Brian Williams, “Baldisseri: Pope Francis Approved Controversial Midterm Relatio,” OnePeterFive,
Jan. 29, 2015, https://onepeterfive.com/baldisseri-pope-francis-approved-controversial-midterm-relatio/.
CHAPTER 7 109
synod debates were just a starting point. Francis wants to get things moving, to
push processes forward. e real work is about to begin.”386
e secretary general of the Synod of Bishops, Cardinal Lorenzo Baldisseri,
expressed similar ideas to the newspaper Avvenire: “In fact, we believe that this
period between the two Synods is the most important. . . . ere are study
groups at various levels here in Rome that will study the most sensitive issues,
especially those that touch on points that have not received a qualified major-
ity.”387 In turn, when in the U.K. launching his book, Pope Francis’s Revolution of
Tenderness and Love, Cardinal Walter Kasper stated, “We should all pray for it
because a battle is going on.”388
386. Christa Pongratz-Lippitt, “Cardinal Marx: Pope Francis Has Pushed Open the Doors of the Church,”
National Catholic Reporter, Oct. 28, 2014, https://www.ncronline.org/blogs/ncr-today/cardinal-marx
-pope-francis-has-pushed-open-doors-church.
387. Mimmo Muolo, “Sinodo. Baldisseri: ‘Sinodo scelte coraggiose,’” Avvenire, Jan. 23, 2015,
https://www.avvenire.it/chiesa/pagine/scelte-coraggiose-attesa-del-sinodo.
388. Cindy Wooden, “Cardinal Kasper Asks for Prayers for Synod, Saying ‘a Battle Is Going on,’” Catholic
Herald, Mar. 23, 2015, http://www.catholicherald.co.uk/news/2015/03/23/cardinal-kasper-asks-for
-prayers-for-synod-saying-a-battle-is-going-on/.
389. Elisabetta Piqué, “Pope Francis: ‘God Has Bestowed on Me a Healthy Dose of Unawareness,’”
La Nación, Dec. 7, 2014, https://www.lanacion.com.ar/1750350-pope-francis-god-has-bestowed-on
-me-a-healthy-dose-of-unawareness.
390. Elisabetta Piqué, “e Synod on the Family: ‘e Divorced and Remarried Seem Excommunicated,’”
La Nación, Dec. 7, 2014, https://www.lanacion.com.ar/1750351-the-synod-on-the-family-the
-divorced-and-remarried-seem-excommunicated.
110 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
breach has opened within the Church that would accept adultery—
by permitting divorced and then civilly remarried Catholics to receive
Holy Communion—and would virtually accept even homosexual
unions when such practices are categorically condemned as being
contrary to Divine and natural law.
Paradoxically, our hope stems from this confusion. Truly, in these
circumstances, a word from Your Holiness is the only way to clarify
the growing confusion amongst the faithful.391
391. “Filial Appeal to His Holiness Pope Francis on the Future of the Family,” accessed Jul. 23, 2018,
https://www.tfpstudentaction.org/assets/imgs/inline/filialpetition-en.pdf.
392. Christian Geyer and Hannes Hintermeier, “Das christentum hechelt nicht nach applaus,” Frankfurter
Allgemeine Zeitung, Oct. 28, 2017, http://www.faz.net/aktuell/feuilleton/debatten/kardinal-walter-brand
mueller-ueber-den-streit-um-amoris-laetitia-15266671.html.
393. Aldo di Cillo Pagotto, SSS, Robert F. Vasa, and Athanasius Schneider, Preferential Option for the
Family: 100 Questions and Answers Relating to the Synod (Rome: Supplica Filiale, 2015),
http://www.tfp.org/images/stories/PDF_files/Preferential_Option_for_the_Family_English.pdf.
CHAPTER 7 111
394. Winfried Aymans, ed., Eleven Cardinals Speak on Marriage and the Family (San Francisco: Ignatius,
2015). e chapter authors were Cardinals Carlo Caffarra, Baselios Cleemis, Paul Josef Cordes, Dominik
Duka, Willem Jacobus Eijk, Joachim Meisner, John Olorunfemi Onaiyekan, Antonio Maria Rouco Varela,
Camillo Ruini, Robert Sarah, and Jorge Liberato Urosa Savino.
395. e experts are Danilo Castellano (Università degli Studi of Udine, Italy); Ricardo Dip (São Paulo Justice
Tribunal, Brazil); Brian McCall (Oklahoma University, U.S.A.); Wolfgang Waldstein ( former Dean of the Uni-
versity of Salzburg, Austria); Bernard Dumont (France); Alejandro Ordóñez (Attorney General of Colombia);
José María Sánchez (University of Seville, Spain); Luis María de Ruschi (Interdiocesan Tribunal of Buenos
Aires); Miguel Ayuso (University of Comillas, Spain, also president of the International Union of Catholic Ju-
rists). See Carmelo López-Arias, “La Unión Internacional de Juristas Católicos aportará, con vistas al sínodo,
un libro contundente,” Religión en Libertad, Aug. 18, 2015, https://www.religionenlibertad.com/la-union-in
ternacional-de-juristas-catolicos-aportara-con-vistas-al-sinodo-44358.htm.
396. “‘La Chiesa deve riconoscere il valore dell’amore gay,’ voilà l’agenda del sinodo ‘ombra,’” Il Timone, May
27, 2015, http://www.iltimone.org/news-timone/la-chiesa-deve-riconoscere-il-valore-dellamore-gay/.
112 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
ericors Iesus. ey made profound changes to the legal proceedings for declaring
marriage nullity in the Latin and Eastern-rite Codes of Canon Law. e changes
introduced by this reform included: Cases would now be decided by a single
judge; the bishop was allowed to personally assume nullity causes; the obligatory
double decree of nullity was eliminated; and the possibility of a fast-track process
was introduced. Voices were raised, warning about the possibility that grounds
for nullity would not be scrutinized with the required care, thus risking that
legally valid marriages might be improperly declared null and void.397 e papal
initiative was interpreted as a means of avoiding that a majority of Synod Fathers
would suggest a mere simplification of marriage nullity procedures as a solution
for divorcees. Such a procedural simplification maintains the prohibition of Holy
Communion for those whose marriages were judged valid.
In the meantime, the Instrumentum laboris, the basic text for the Synod’s dis-
cussions, was distributed. Surprisingly, paragraph no. 123 erroneously claimed
that “a great number agree that a journey of reconciliation or penance, under
the auspices of the local bishop, might be undertaken by those who are divorced
and civilly remarried, who find themselves in irreversible situations.”398
397. See, for example, Sandro Magister, “Forbidden to Call It Divorce. But It Sure Looks Like It,” trans. Matthew
Sherry, L’Espresso–Settimo Cielo, Sept. 15, 2015, http://chiesa.espresso.repubblica.it/articolo/1351199.html;
Sandro Magister, “Nullity of Marriage. A Reform at Risks Sinking in the Dock,” trans. Matthew Sherry, L’E-
spresso–Settimo Cielo, Dec. 31, 2015, http://chiesa.espresso.repubblica.it/articolo/1351131.html.
398. Synod of Bishops, Fourteenth Ordinary General Assembly, “e Vocation and Mission of the Family in
the Church and the Contemporary World—Instrumentum Laboris,” 2015, no. 123, http://www.vatican.va
/roman_curia/synod/documents/rc_synod_doc_20150623_instrumentum-xiv-assembly_en.html.
CHAPTER 7 113
faction, stated with visible satisfaction, “e new method adopted by the Synod
has definitely caused a bit of confusion, but it is good to be confused once in a
while. If things were always clear, then we might not be in real life anymore.”399
As in the 2014 Synod, the development of the Relatio finalis was manipu-
lated. To the Synod Fathers’ great surprise, the text they received came with
an absolute prohibition of disclosure that extended to the fifty-one auditors
and other participants in the assembly. It was distributed in the afternoon, and
only in Italian, a language which few participants had mastered. Italian is also
little known in the geographical areas most opposed to a change in Church
discipline such as Africa, Poland, and the United States. Moreover, the text
completely ignored the 1,355 Synod Father–proposed corrections. It substan-
tially reiterated the Instrumentum laboris, including its most criticized para-
graphs on homosexuality and “remarried” divorcees. e debate was set for
the following morning. Only written suggested amendments were allowed.
Despite the sleight of hand, Pope Francis faced an unexpected refusal of the
document. Fifty-one Synod Fathers participated in the debate, most of whom op-
posed the text. Among them were prominent prelates such as Cardinals Ouellet,
Bagnasco, and Caffarra, as well as Archbishops Kurtz and Gadecki, presidents of
the Bishops’ Conferences of the United States and Poland, respectively. Plainly, the
document could not be reintroduced the next day. It ran the risk of being rejected.
e drafting committee spent the night preparing a new text from which
all references to homosexual couples were removed. Regarding Communion
for “remarried” divorcees, it presented a compromise solution in an ambiguous
paragraph from the report of the Germanicus language group, which included
Cardinal Walter Kasper and Cardinal Gerhard Müller, prefect of the Congre-
gation for the Doctrine of the Faith. e text was read to the assembly in the
morning and voted on in the early afternoon, leaving insufficient time to thor-
oughly analyze the content of the most controversial proposals. e text ob-
tained a qualified majority for 94 paragraphs. Paragraph 85 contained the
German group’s new proposal. It implied a back door opening to the possibility
for civilly “remarried” divorcees to receive Holy Communion.400 It was approved
399. Sandro Magister, “irteen Cardinals Have Written to the Pope. Here’s the Letter,” trans. Matthew
Sherry, L’Espresso–Settimo Cielo, Oct. 12, 2015 http://chiesa.espresso.repubblica.it/articolo/1351154.html.
400. Addressing what the Relatio finalis would contain, during a press briefing on the eve of its release,
Cardinal Schönborn stated, “‘Discernment’ is the key word, and I invite you to think this is not black and
white, a simple yes or no; one must discern [each case].” Iacopo Scaramuzzi, “Sui divorziati risposati il Sin-
odo indica la via del ‘discernimento,’” La Stampa–Vatican Insider, Oct. 24, 2015, http://www.lastampa.it/2015
/10/24/vaticaninsider/sui-divorziati-risposati-il-sinodo-indica-la-via-del-discernimento-tRfmF7sDD6DYB
c0nVp2CCK/pagina.html. Indeed, the Relatio finalis does not affirm the right of divorced and civilly “remar-
ried” people to receive Holy Communion. Instead, it denies the Church’s right to publicly define their
lifestyle as adulterous, leaving it up to pastors to make that assessment.
114 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
with a single vote over the required two-thirds majority (178 for, 80 against,
and 7 abstentions).
Pope Francis’s final address expressed no enthusiasm for the Synod’s out-
come and contained repeated disapproval of the Synod Fathers who defended
the Church’s traditional teaching and pastoral practice. Concluding, he said
this Synod, “was also about laying closed hearts, which bare the closed hearts
which frequently hide even behind the Church’s teachings or good intentions,
in order to sit in the chair of Moses and judge, sometimes with superiority and
superficiality, difficult cases and wounded families.”401
Contradictory interpretations of the document began the day after the
Synod’s end.
Defending the traditional meaning, Cardinal Raymond Burke told the Na-
tional Catholic Register that the Relatio finalis’s section on Discernment and
Integration “is of ‘immediate concern because of its lack of clarity in a funda-
mental matter of the faith: the indissolubility of the marriage bond which both
reason and faith teach all men.’”402 For his part, Bishop Athanasius Schneider
published a statement deploring the document’s “highly skillful, elaborated
ambiguity,” whereby “All parties, both the promoters of the so-called ‘Kasper
agenda’ and their opponents are apparently satisfied stating, ‘All is OK. e
Synod did not change the doctrine.’ Yet, such a perception is quite naive, be-
cause it ignores the back door and the pending time bombs in the abovemen-
tioned text section, which become manifest by a careful examination of the
text by its internal interpretive criteria.”403
Confirming Bishop Schneider’s fears, Cardinal Kasper portrayed the final
report as a green light for his thesis: “I am satisfied. e door has been opened
to the possibility of giving communion to remarried divorcees. Yes, there has
been some opening, but one does not speak about the consequences. Every-
thing is in the hands of the pope, who will decide what to do.”404
401. Francis, “Address of His Holiness Pope Francis—Conclusion of the Synod of Bishops,” Oct. 24, 2015,
http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/speeches/2015/october/documents/papa-francesco
_20151024_sinodo-conclusione-lavori.html.
402. Edward Pentin, “Cardinal Burke: Final Report Lacks Clarity on Indissolubility of Marriage,” National
Catholic Register, Oct. 26, 2015, http://www.ncregister.com/blog/edward-pentin/cardinal-burke-final
-report-lacks-clarity-on-indissolubility-of-marriage.
403. “Bishop Athanasius Schneider Reaction to Synod: Door to Communion for Divorced & Remarried
Officially Kicked Open,” Rorate Cæli, Nov. 4, 2015, https://rorate-caeli.blogspot.com/2015/11/rorate
-exclusive-bishop-athanasius.html.
404. Serena Sartini, “Ostia ai divorziati se pentiti e i gay non sono famiglia,” Il Giornale, Oct. 26, 2015,
http://www.ilgiornale.it/news/politica/ostia-ai-divorziati-se-pentiti-e-i-gay-non-sono
-famiglia-1186816.html.
CHAPTER 7 115
405. Tommaso Bedini Crescimanni, “Kasper elogia Fratel Paoli e la diocesi,” Il Tirreno, Mar. 16, 2016,
http://iltirreno.gelocal.it/lucca/cronaca/2016/03/16/news/kasper-elogia-fratel-paoli-e-la-diocesi-1.13136909.
Cardinal Kasper’s allegation that the Council of Nicaea, in 325, authorized Communion to people living in a
“second union” is baseless. In fact, as has been said, in its canon 8, that Council confirmed only that widowed
persons who remarry are in full communion with the Church.
406. “Amoris Laetitia, parla il cardinale Kasper,” Stanze Vaticane, Apr. 2, 2018,
http://stanzevaticane.tgcom24.it/2018/04/02/amoris-laetitia-parla-il-cardinale-kasper/.
116 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
mess we will make. So we won’t speak plainly, do it in a way that the prem-
ises are there, then I will draw out the conclusions.” “Typical of a Jesuit,”
Archbishop Forte quipped.407
Numerous and authoritative churchmen have stated the exhortation is sim-
ply ambiguous because it did not create a clear general rule and left the con-
clusion implicit. Consequently, they requested an official interpretation that
confirms traditional discipline.408 Other analysts took an even more unfavorable
view. ey stated that the exhortation contained ambiguous teachings whose
natural sense is at variance with traditional teaching. One such analyst was
Bishop Athanasius Schneider.409 Others affirmed that Amoris Laetitia collided
head-on with Catholic dogma. Professors Robert Spaemann410 and Josef Seifert
407. “Incontro con monsignor Forte sull’esortazione di papa Francesco, ‘Amoris Laetitia,’” Zona Locale,
May 3, 2016, http://www.zonalocale.it/2016/05/03/-nessuno-si-deve-sentire-escluso-dalla-chiesa-/20471.
See also Steve Skojec, “Forte: Pope Did Not Want to Speak ‘Plainly’ of Communion for Remarried,”
https://onepeterfive.com/pope-speaking-plainly-communion-divorced-messy/.
408. See Raymond Burke, “‘Amoris Laetitia’ and the Constant Teaching and Practice of the Church,” Na-
tional Catholic Register, Apr. 12, 2016, http://www.ncregister.com/daily-news/amoris-laetitia-and-the
-constant-teaching-and-practice-of-the-church/; Athanasius Schneider, “Official Response of Bishop
Athanasius Schneider to Amoris Laetitia,” Rorate Cæli, Apr. 26, 2016, https://rorate-caeli.blogspot.com
/2016/04/official-response-of-bishop-athanasius.html; Edward Pentin, “Livi: ‘Amoris Laetitia’ Is Vulnera-
ble to ‘Every Malevolent Interpretation,’” National Catholic Register, Apr. 14, 2016,
http://www.ncregister.com/blog/edward-pentin/livi-amoris-laetitia-is-vulnerable-to-every
-malevolent-interpretation; Redazione, “Il preside dell’Istituto Giovanni Paolo II: ‘L’esortazione è un doc-
umento positivo, non c’è alcun cambiamento,” Il Foglio, Apr. 11, 2016,
http://www.ilfoglio.it/chiesa/2016/04/11/il-preside-dellistituto-giovanni-paolo-ii-lesortazione-post
-sinodale-un-documento-positivo-non-c-alcun-cambiamento___1-v-140538-rubriche_c868.htm; ibaut
Collin, “Couples non mariés, divorcés remariés: le pari osé du pape François,” Le Monde, Apr. 6, 2016,
https://www.lemonde.fr/idees/article/2016/04/08/couples-non-maries-divorces-remaries-le-pariose
-du-pape-francois_4898896_3232.html; Robert Royal, “Beautiful, Moving, and Divisive,” e Catholic ing,
Apr. 8, 2016, https://www.thecatholicthing.org/2016/04/08/beautiful-moving-and-divisive/.
409. On July 2, 2016, Bishop Athanasius Schneider wrote a letter to The Remnant commenting on
Amoris Laetitia’s “ambiguous expressions” that, “contain a real spiritual danger, which will cause doctri-
nal confusion, a fast and easy spreading of heterodox doctrines concerning marriage and moral law,
and also the adoption and consolidation of the praxis of admitting divorced and remarried to Holy
Communion, a praxis which will trivialize and profane, as to say, at one blow three sacraments: the
sacrament of Marriage, of Penance, and of the Most Holy Eucharist.” Athanasius Schneider, “Bishop
Athanasius Schneider Replies to The Remnant’s Open Letter on Amoris Laetitia,” The Remnant, Jun. 2,
2016, http://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/2558-bishop-athanasius-schneider
-replies-to-the-remnant-s-open-letter-on-amoris-laetitia.
410. In an interview with Catholic News Service, he stated: “Article 305 together with footnote 351 . . . di-
rectly contradicts article 84 of Pope John Paul II’s exhortation Familiaris consortio. . . . It cannot be expected
in a papal exhortation that people will rejoice in a pleasant text and ignore decisive sentences, which
change the teachings of the Church. ere is actually only a clear yes or no decision: to give Communion or
not. . . . at it is an issue of a breach emerges doubtlessly for every thinking person, who knows the respec-
tive texts.” Anian Christoph Wimmer, “Full Text: Interview With Robert Spaemann on Amoris Laetitia,”
Catholic News Agency, Apr. 29, 2016, https://www.catholicnewsagency.com/news/full-text-interview
-with-robert-spaemann-on-amoris-laetitia-10088.
CHAPTER 7 117
are included in this group.411 Others, similarly claiming that the change implied
a serious breach with Church traditional teaching, called for the repeal of Amoris
Laetitia by the current pope or a successor.412
Nevertheless, numerous diocesan bishops and some Bishops’ Conferences have
published documents to implement the Apostolic Exhortation. Some did this in a
sense that maintains traditional discipline. Others authorized civilly “remarried”
divorcees to receive Holy Communion after a period of discernment. Due to this
work’s limited scope, I will not list them here. e number of documents and the
various grounds alleged for their pastoral applications is substantial.
411. Josef Seifert published an article titled, “Amoris Laetitia: Joy, Sadness and Hopes” in the German phi-
losophy and theology journal AEMAET. He stated: “I think that some passages of AL, particularly those
that are likely to have the greatest effect, are cause of great concern and even of deep sadness, not only be-
cause some of them can easily lead to misunderstandings and in their consequence to abuse, but also be-
cause others—at least apparently—stand in sharp conflict with the word of God and the teaching of the
Catholic Church on the moral order, on intrinsically wrong and disordered actions, on the divine com-
mandments and on our ability to keep them with the help of divine grace, on the indissolubility of mar-
riage, on the sanctity of the sacraments of the Eucharist and marriage, on eternal damnation (hell), and
on the sacramental discipline and pastoral care of the Church that derives from the Word of God and
from a 2000 year old sacred tradition of the Church.” Josef Seifert, “Amoris Laetitia: Joy, Sadness and
Hopes,” AEMAET 5, no. 2 (2016): 169, http://www.aemaet.de/index.php/aemaet/article/view/35/pdf.
412. See, for example, Claude Barthe, “L’instinct de la foi,” L’Homme Nouveau, Apr. 6, 2016,
http://www.hommenouveau.fr/1647/tribune-libre/l-instinct-de-la-foi.htm; James V. Schall, SJ, “In Amoris
Laetitia, Who Is Admonishing Whom?” Catholic World Report, Apr. 8, 2016,
https://www.catholicworldreport.com/2016/04/08/in-who-is-admonishing-whom/; Roberto de Mattei,
“L’esortazione post-sinodale Amoris Laetitia: Prime riflessioni su un documento catastrofico,” Corrispon-
denza Romana, Apr. 13, 2016, http://www.corrispondenzaromana.it/lesortazione-post-sinodale-amoris
-laetitia-prime-riflessioni-su-un-documento-catastrofico/; Luíz S. Solimeo, “Because of Its Grave Errors
‘Amoris Laetitia’ Should Be Rejected,” TFP.org, May 4, 2016, http://www.tfp.org/tfp-home/catholic
-perspective/because-of-its-grave-errors-amoris-laetitia-should-be-rejected.html; Matthew McCusker,
“Key Doctrinal Errors and Ambiguities of Amoris Laetitia,” Voice of the Family, May 7, 2016,
http://voiceofthefamily.com/key-doctrinal-errors-and-ambiguities-of-amoris-laetitia/.
118 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
Earlier, in July 2016, forty-five Catholic theologians and scholars sent a cir-
cular letter to every cardinal and the prefect of the Congregation for the Doc-
trine of the Faith. eir missive included a “eological Critique” of Amoris
Laetitia. e analysis stigmatized many of the Apostolic Exhortation’s passages
with a theological censure: Eleven propositions were censured as haeretica
(heretical), five as erronea in fide (erroneous in the Faith), three as false. Most
others incur the censures of aequivoca (equivocal), ambigua (ambiguous), ob-
scura (obscure), praesumptuosa (presumptuous), anxia (causing uneasiness),
dubia (doubtful), captiosa (captious), malesonans (evil-sounding), piarum au-
rium offensiva (offensive to pious ears).414
A year later, on September 24, 2017, sixty-two Catholic priests and intellec-
tuals from twenty nations (most of them signatories of the circular letter to the
College of Cardinals) made public a letter they had sent to Pope Francis. e
public version was titled, Correctio filialis de haeresibus propagatis (Filial cor-
rection due to the propagation of heresies). After publication, additional signa-
tories joined, for a combined total of 250 distinguished individuals. is Filial
Correction stated that the pope—through his Apostolic Exhortation Amoris
Laetitia and other statements, deeds, and omissions—has upheld seven hereti-
cal positions on marriage, moral life, and the reception of the sacraments, and
promoted the spreading of such heretical opinions within the Church.415 Ques-
tioned about the Correctio filialis, the secretary of state, Cardinal Pietro Parolin,
declared, “It is important to dialogue, even within the Church.”416
413. “Declaration of Fidelity to the Church’s Unchangeable Teaching on Marriage and to Her Uninter-
rupted Discipline,” Filial Appeal, nos. 6, 26, accessed Jul. 23, 2018, http://www.filialappeal.org/full.
414. e “eological Critique” says that it “does not deny or question the personal faith of Pope Francis.” In-
stead, it affirms that Amoris Laetitia contains “many statements whose vagueness or ambiguity permit inter-
pretations that are contrary to faith or morals, or that suggest a claim that is contrary to faith and morals
without actually stating it. It also contains statements whose natural meaning would seem to be contrary to
faith or morals.” Joseph Shaw, et al., “e Apostolic Exhortation Amoris Laetitia: A eological Critique,”
OnePeterFive, p. 2, accessed Jul. 24, 2018, https://onepeterfive.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/07/45
-theologians-censure-AL.pdf.
415. “Correctio filialis de haeresibus propagatis,” Jul. 16, 2017, http://www.correctiofilialis.org/wp-content
/uploads/2017/08/Correctio-filialis_English_1.pdf.
416. “Parolin, lettera eresie? Occorre dialogo,” ANSA, Sept. 28, 2017,
http://www.ansa.it/sito/notizie/cronaca/2017/09/28/parolin-lettera-eresie-occorre-dialogo_3ec88a16
-fa2a-463a-b94a-d80747159e61.html.
CHAPTER 7 119
Four cardinals Present Five Dubia and Pope Francis does not respond
Meanwhile, four well-known cardinals undertook an even more critical initia-
tive with enormous repercussion.
e diametrically opposite interpretations of Amoris Laetitia, and its prac-
tical guidelines, as well as the confusion swirling among the faithful, prompted
another action. On September 19, 2016, Cardinals Walter Brandmüller, Ray-
mond Burke, and the later deceased Carlo Caffarra and Joachim Meisner sent
a private letter to the pope, with a copy to the Congregation for the Doctrine
of the Faith. In their letter, they expounded five doubts concerning Amoris
Laetitia’s chapter 8.417 ese dubia were:
Once the letter became public, several prelates expressed their support and
desire that the pope respond clearly to the dubia. Among them were Chinese
417. Acknowledging that confirming the baptized in the Faith and dissipating ambiguities that can create
divisions in the Church are at the core of the Petrine ministry is an act of fidelity to the papacy. In addi-
tion, every cardinal has the duty to assist the pope in his solicitude for the universal Church. e practice
called dubia (Latin for “doubts”), of sending formal questions to the pope and to the Congregation for the
Doctrine of the Faith that are formulated to elicit a straightforward yes or no answer, without theological
arguments, has existed in the Church for hundreds of years.
418. Edward Pentin, “Full Text and Explanatory Notes of Cardinals’ Questions on ‘Amoris Laetitia,’”
National Catholic Register, Nov. 14, 2016, http://www.ncregister.com/blog/edward-pentin/full-text
-and-explanatory-notes-of-cardinals-questions-on-amoris-laetitia.
120 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
Cardinal Joseph Zen Ze-kiun, bishop emeritus of Hong Kong;419 Most. Rev. Jan
Watroba, bishop of Rzeszów and chairman of the Polish Bishops’ Conference’s
Committee for the Family;420 Most Rev. Józef Wróbel, auxiliary bishop of Lublin,
Poland;421 and Most Rev. Athanasius Schneider, auxiliary bishop of Astana,
Kazakhstan.422
419. See Raymond Arroyo, “e World Over With Raymond Arroyo,” Feb. 16, 2017, Twitter, 16:05–16:18,
https://twitter.com/RaymondArroyo/status/833679507668230144; YouTube, 16:05–16:18,
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xHQc7rQeY_U&t=2s.
420. See “Streit um ‘Amoris Laetitia,’” Die Tagespost, Oct. 18, 2017, https://www.die-tagespost.de/politik
/Streit-um-bdquo-Amoris-laetitia-ldquo;art315,174099.
421. See Michele M. Ippolito, “Il vescovo Wrobel: ‘La Amoris Laetitia non é stata scritta bene,’” La Fede
Quotidiana, Nov. 21, 2016, http://www.lafedequotidiana.it/vescovo-wrobel-la-amoris-laetitia-non
-stata-scritta-bene/.
422. See Athanasius Schneider, “Una nuova voce si leva: Il vescovo Athanasius Schneider in difesa dei
quattro cardinali,” Corrispondenza Romana, Nov. 24, 2016, https://www.corrispondenzaromana.it
/speciale-una-nuova-voce-si-leva-il-vescovo-athanasius-schneider-in-difesa-dei-quattro-cardinali/.
423. Just three days after the dubia’s disclosure, in an interview with the newspaper Avvenire, on November
17, 2016, Pope Francis stated, “Some—think of certain replies to Amoris Laetitia—continue not to under-
stand; white or black, even if it is in the flow of life that one must discern.” Stefania Falasca, “L’intervista ad
Avvenire. Papa Francesco: Non svendo la dottrina, seguo il Concilio,” Avvenire, Nov. 17, 2016,
https://www.avvenire.it/papa/pagine/giubileo-ecumenismo-concilio-intervista-esclusiva-del-papa
-ad-avvenire. Fr. Antonio Spadaro spoke in the same sense in answer to Crux’s question, “Why hasn’t the
pope responded to the cardinals?” He stated: “The pope doesn’t give binary answers to abstract ques-
tions. But that doesn’t mean he hasn’t responded. His response is to approve and to encourage positive
pastoral practices.” Further on, he added, “The ones who really understand Catholic doctrine are the
pastors, because doctrine does not exist for the purpose of debate but for the salus animarum [‘the
health of souls’]—for salvation rather than intellectual discussion.” Austen Ivereigh, “Jesuit Close to Pope
Says Attacks on ‘Amoris’ Are ‘Part of the Process,’” Crux, Dec. 4, 2016, https://cruxnow.com/interviews
/2016/12/04/jesuit-close-pope-says-many-attacks-amoris-result-bad-spirit/.
CHAPTER 7 121
424. Sandro Magister, “Another Letter from the Four Cardinals to the Pope. is Too With No Response,”
L’Espresso–Settimo Cielo, Jun. 20, 2017, http://magister.blogautore.espresso.repubblica.it/2017/06/20
/another-letter-from-the-four-cardinals-to-the-pope-this-too-with-no-response/.
425. Cardinal Oscar Rodríguez Maradiaga told Swiss Italian Radio “I think, first, that they have not read
Amoris Laetitia, because unfortunately, this is the case!” Ettore Gotti Tedeschi, “Cadinali, guerre di religione
e dubia,” La Nuova Bussola Quotidiana, Apr. 14, 2017, http://www.lanuovabq.it/it/articoli-cardinali-guerre
-di-religione-e-dubia-19547.htm. Interviewed in Alcalá de Henares, Spain, the prefect of the Apostolic Peni-
tentiary, Cardinal Mauro Piacenza said that the pontiff did not respond to the dubia “simply because he be-
lieved that he had responded in practice through his document.” Marco Tosatti, “Da Hong Kong al
Kazakistan, adesione ai ‘dubia,’” La Nuova Bussola Quotidiana, Feb. 26, 2017, http://www.lanuovabq.it/it
/articoli-da-hong-kong-al-kazakistan-adesione-ai-dubia-19066.htm.
426. Phil Lawler, “On Request for Clarification of Amoris Laetitia, the Pope’s Silence Speaks Volumes,” Cat-
holic Culture, Nov. 16, 2016, https://www.catholicculture.org/commentary/otn.cfm?id=1185.
122 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
region,427 and (b) Pope Francis’s letter of approval to such criteria stating
that “there are no other interpretations.”428 On December 6, 2017, Andrea
Tornielli, a journalist close to the pope, announced in Vatican Insider that
Cardinal Parolin’s rescript containing both documents had been published
on the AAS website and in its printed issue as an October 2016 document,
the month of its promulgation.
e rescript’s disclosure increased the confusion even more because the Ar-
gentine Bishops’ criteria would admit divorced and “remarried” Catholics to Holy
Communion. On December 5, 2017, Cardinal Francesco Coccopalmerio, presi-
dent of the Pontifical Council for Legislative Texts, told Catholic News Service:
e fact that the pope requested that his letter and the interpreta-
tions of the Buenos Aires bishops be published in the AAS means that
His Holiness has given these documents a particular qualification that
elevates them to the level of being official teachings of the Church. . . .
us together the two documents became the Holy Father’s au-
thentic magisterium for the whole Church.429
e news can only serve to further feed the confusion and uncer-
tainty surrounding the controversial apostolic exhortation and the
pope’s way of doing things. . . .
For what purpose? To oblige everyone to give religious assent to
a magisterium expressed in oblique and ambiguous forms or to
reply without committing himself in a direct response that would
427. On Sept. 5, 2016, the bishops of the Pastoral Region of Buenos Aires sent their priests a note with
“minimal criteria” according to which “5) When the concrete circumstances of a couple make it
feasible . . . one can propose they commit to live in continence.” But, “6) In other, more complex circum-
stances . . . the aforementioned option may not be feasible. . . . [so that] when a person judges that he
would commit another fault by harming the offspring of the new union, Amoris Laetitia opens the possi-
bility of access to the sacraments of Reconciliation and the Eucharist.” “Obispos de la Región Buenos Aires
dan criterios pastorales sobre los divorciados en nueva unión,” AICA, Sept. 13, 2016, nos. 5–6,
http://www.aica.org/25025-obispos-de-la-region-buenos-aires-dan-criterios-pastorales-sobre.html.
428. Francis, “Carta del Santo Padre Francisco a los Obispos de la Región Pastoral de Buenos Aires,” Sept.
5, 2016, http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/es/letters/2016/documents/papa-francesco_20160905
_regione-pastorale-buenos-aires.html. See also, Acta Apostolicae Sedis, vol. 108, no. 10, pp. 1071–4,
http://www.vatican.va/archive/aas/documents/2016/acta-ottobre2016.pdf; Andrea Tornielli, “Amoris
Laetitia, il papa rende ufficiale la lettera ai vescovi argentini,” La Stampa–Vatican Insider, Dec. 6, 2017,
http://www.lastampa.it/2017/12/06/vaticaninsider/ita/vaticano/amoris-laetitia-il-papa-rende
-ufficialela-lettera-ai-vescovi-argentini-7Uzx2Ijt6sIYUdZNAQl0wI/pagina.html.
429. Cindy Wooden, “Pope’s Letter to Argentine Bishops on ‘Amoris Laetitia’ Part of Official Record,” Cat-
holic News Service, Dec. 6, 2017, http://www.catholicnews.com/services/englishnews/2017/popes
-letter-to-argentine-bishops-on-amoris-laetitia-part-of-official-record.cfm.
CHAPTER 7 123
430. Marco Tosatti, “Vatican. Una notizia ambigua; Un’indiscrezione e una voce che speriamo non sia con-
fermata su mons. Gaenswein,” Stilum Curiæ, Dec. 1, 2017, http://www.marcotosatti.com/2017/12/01
/vaticano-una-notizia-ambigua-unindiscrezione-e-una-voce-che-speriamo-non-sia-confermata-su
-mons-gaenswein/; see Dorothy Cummings McLean, “Confusion Explodes as Pope Francis rows Magis-
terial Weight Behind Communion for Adulterers,” LifeSiteNews, Dec. 4, 2017, https://www.lifesitenews.com
/news/pope-upgrades-guidelines-allowing-communion-for-adulterers-to-authentic-mag.
431. “Full Text of Kazakhstan Catholic Bishops Statement on Amoris Laetitita,” LifeSiteNews, Jan. 2, 2018,
https://www.lifesitenews.com/news/full-text-of-kazakhstan-catholic-bishops-statement-on-amoris-laetitia.
124 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
agency of the Holy See. Senior Vatican analyst and Crux editor, John L. Allen,
Jr., speculated that “the pope’s strategic silence,” was due to an “apparent will-
ingness to tolerate a bit of pastoral chaos at the moment.” According to Allen,
the varying implementations “will allow people to do some comparing and
contrasting,” and thus “find out which side has the better read on reality.”432
at interpretation of the developments would not be arbitrary since, in
Amoris Laetitia, Pope Francis himself said that, “not all discussions of doctrinal,
moral or pastoral issues need to be settled by interventions of the magisterium.
Unity of teaching and practice . . . does not preclude various ways of interpret-
ing some aspects of that teaching or drawing certain consequences from it. . . .
Each country or region, moreover, can seek solutions better suited to its culture
and sensitive to its traditions and local needs.”433 Incidentally, the pope de-
clared himself aware of the risk of confusion that such differentiated interpre-
tations and solutions entail: “I understand those who prefer a more rigorous
pastoral care which leaves no room for confusion. But I sincerely believe that
Jesus wants a Church attentive to the goodness which the Holy Spirit sows in
the midst of human weakness.”434
Also, in the Synod’s closing speech, the pope expressed himself in favor of
different solutions for various geographical areas: “And—apart from dogmatic
questions clearly defined by the Church’s magisterium—we have also seen
that what seems normal for a bishop on one continent, is considered strange
and almost scandalous—almost!—for a bishop from another; . . . what for
some is freedom of conscience is for others simply confusion. Cultures are in
fact quite diverse, and every general principle—as I said, dogmatic questions
clearly defined by the Church’s magisterium—every general principle needs
to be inculturated.”435
e papal promotion of geographically differentiated practices inaugurated
a multi-speed Church where a single moral problem is regulated differently,
depending on where one is. German-speaking, so-called adult Catholics are al-
lowed to follow the fast-track missionary evangelization, while backward
Catholics attached to their traditions, be they Africans or Poles, are permitted
to follow a slower pace.436
432. John L. Allen, Jr., “Does Francis Have an ‘R&D Strategy’ on the Divorced/Remarried?” Crux, Nov. 14,
2016, https://cruxnow.com/analysis/2016/11/14/francis-rd-strategy-divorcedremarried/.
433. Francis, Amoris Laetitia, no. 3.
434. Ibid., no. 308.
435. Francis, “Conclusion of the Synod of Bishops,” Oct. 24, 2015.
436. See Roberto de Mattei, “e Failed Synod: Everyone Defeated, and Catholic Morality in Particular,”
trans. Francesca Romana, Rorate Cæli, Oct. 27, 2015, https://rorate-caeli.blogspot.com/2015/10/de
-mattei-failed-synod-everyone.html?m=1.
CHAPTER 7 125
437. In an interview to EWTN, Cardinal Burke responded to Fr. Antonio Spadaro’s accusation that the
dubia promoters were creating division in the Church. e cardinal stated: “Only when these questions,
which we have raised according to the traditional manner of resolving questions in the Church which
have to do with very serious matters, only when these questions are adequately answered will the division
be dissipated. But as is happening right now, as long as this continues, the division will only grow and of
course the fruit of division is error. And here we’re talking about the salvation of souls, people being led
into error in matters which have to do with their eternal salvation. And so Father Spadaro is very much in
error in that affirmation.” Claire Chretien, “Cardinal Burke Defends Dubia Signers in Blockbuster EWTN
Interview,” LifeSiteNews, Dec. 16, 2016, https://www.lifesitenews.com/news/cardinal-burke-responds-to
-dubia-critics-not-a-sign-of-illness-to-care-abou.
On November 1, 2017, the moderately progressive Crux published a letter sent to the pope by Fr.
omas G. Weinandy, OFM, Cap., professor emeritus at Oxford and the Gregorian University, a member of
the International eological Commission, and the former executive director of the Secretariat on Doc-
trine of the United States Catholic Conference. e theologian stated: “In Amoris Laetitia, your guidance
at times seems intentionally ambiguous, thus inviting both a traditional interpretation of Catholic teach-
ing on marriage and divorce as well as one that might imply a change in that teaching. . . . e Holy Spirit
is given to the Church, and particularly to yourself, to dispel error, not to foster it. . . . Yet you seem to cen-
sor and even mock those who interpret Chapter 8 of Amoris Laetitia in accord with Church tradition as
Pharisaic stone-throwers who embody a merciless rigorism. is kind of calumny is alien to the nature of
the Petrine ministry.” omas G. Weinandy, OFM, Cap., “July 31, 2017 Letter to the Holy Father,” Crux, Nov.
1, 2017, https://cruxnow.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/10/Francis-Letter-Final.pdf.
438. Pentin, “Cardinals’ Questions on Amoris Laetitia.”
439. CWR Staff, “‘Only a Blind Man Can Deny at ere Is Great Confusion in the Church,” trans. Andrew
Guernsey, Catholic World Report, Jan. 15, 2017, https://www.catholicworldreport.com/2017/01/15/only
-a-blind-man-can-deny-that-there-is-great-confusion-in-the-church/, translation of Matteo Matzuzzi,
“‘Solo un cieco può negare che nella Chiesa ci sia grande confusione’. Intervista al cardinale Caffarra,” Il
Foglio, Jan. 14, 2017, http://www.ilfoglio.it/chiesa/2017/01/14/news/carlo-caffarra-papa-sinodo-famiglia
-coscienza-newman-chiesa-114939/.
126 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
questions that have to do with their very salvation.”440 He reiterated that po-
sition during a talk in Virginia:
In turn, Cardinal Robert Sarah, prefect of the Congregation for Divine Wor-
ship, warned, “Without a common faith, the Church is threatened by confusion
and then, progressively, she can slide into dispersion and schism.”442 His assess-
ment is similar to that of Bishop Schneider: “In our day, we see an ambiguity
whose breadth is comparable only to the general confusion during the fourth-
century Arian crisis. . . . ere is not only a risk of schism, but a kind of schism
already exists in the Church.”443
440. Michael Matt, “e Remnant Interview of Cardinal Raymond Burke,” e Remnant, Jan. 9, 2017,
https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/2980-the-remnant-interview-of-cardinal
-raymond-burke.
441. Charles Collins, “Burke Again Says Pope Must Answer ‘Amoris’ Questions,” Crux, Mar. 27, 2017,
https://cruxnow.com/vatican/2017/03/27/burke-says-pope-must-answer-amoris-questions/.
442. Pete Baklinski, “Cardinal Sarah: Church Is Facing ‘Grave Risk’ of Schism Over Morality,” LifeSiteNews,
Apr. 24, 2017, https://www.lifesitenews.com/news/card.-sarah-a-decentralized-church-would-face
-confusion-then-dispersion-the.
443. Athanasius Schneider, “Interview With TV-Libertés—‘Terres de Mission,’ Program no. 10,” TV-Lib-
ertés, Dec. 4, 2016, 11:28–11:38, 13:06–13:16, https://gloria.tv/video/3TPZg1Enfkw9D7qULW8ejhcdY.
444. Robert Moynihan, “Letter #37, 2016–e Danger of Schism,” Inside the Vatican, Apr. 28, 2016,
https://insidethevatican.com/news/newsflash/letter-37-2016-danger-schism/.
445. Ross Douthat, “e New Catholic Truce,” e New York Times, Apr. 9, 2016,
https://www.nytimes.com/2016/04/10/opinion/sunday/the-new-catholic-truce.html.
446. Ross Douthat, “e End of Catholic Marriage,” e New York Times, Dec. 1, 2016,
https://douthat.blogs.nytimes.com/2016/12/01/the-end-of-catholic-marriage/.
CHAPTER 7 127
447. Guido Horst, “Leitartikel: Faktisches schisma,” Oct. 18, 2017, Die Tagespost,
https://www.die-tagespost.de/politik/Leitartikel-Faktisches-Schisma;art315,175459.
448. Niccolò Magnani, “Marcello Pera vs papa Francesco/‘Bergoglio fa politica, è in atto uno scisma nella
Chiesa,’” Il Sussidiario, Jul 10, 2017, http://www.ilsussidiario.net/News/Cronaca/2017/7/10/Marcello
-Pera-vs-Papa-Francesco-Bergoglio-fa-politica-e-in-atto-uno-scisma-nella-Chiesa-/773071/.
449. Claire Chretien, “‘It Gives the Feeling of a Schism’: EWTN Panel Analyzes Current ‘Disaster’ in the
Church,” LifeSiteNews, Feb. 17, 2017, https://www.lifesitenews.com/news/it-gives-the-feeling-of-a
-schism-ewtn-panel-analyzes-current-disaster-in-th.
450. Collins, “Burke Again Says Pope Must Answer.”
451. Walter Mayr, “Der papst kocht,” Der Spiegel, Dec. 23, 2016, http://www.spiegel.de/panorama/gesellschaft
/vatikan-kritik-an-papst-franziskus-nimmt-vor-weihnachten-zu-a-1127247.html.
c HaPter 8
The Paradigm Shift’s Common
Denominator: Adapting to Revolutionary
and Anti-Christian Modernity
Whatever the field affected by Pope Francis’s paradigm shift, a shared trait is al-
ways the desire to embrace modernity and align the Church with the secular and
anti-Christian Revolution which most popes over the last two centuries con-
demned in various ways. us, preaching on God is increasingly replaced with
preaching human values.
Jean Baudrillard, Jacinto Lageira, and Alain Brunn recognize that profound
moral unity of modern culture:
From what Tradition did modernity seek to free itself and thus become the
dominant ideology and historical path trodden over the last centuries? Clearly,
it was the Catholic culture and civilization that prevailed in the Middle Ages.
452. Antônio de Castro Mayer, Carta pastoral sobre problemas do apostolado moderno: Contendo um cate-
cismo de verdades oportunas que se opõem a erros contemporâneos, 2nd ed. (Campos, Brazil: n. p., 1953),
55–6, https://www.pliniocorreadeoliveira.info/Carta%20Pastoral%20sobre%20os%20Erros%20do%20
Apostolado%20Moderno.pdf.
453. Jean Baudrillard, Jacinto Lageira, and Alain Brunn, “Modernité,” in Encyclopédie Universalis, accessed
Jul. 24, 2018, https://www.universalis.fr/encyclopedie/modernite/.
CHAPTER 8 131
God never existed! [Communism]. And behold now the attempt to build
the structure of the world on foundations which we do not hesitate to
indicate as the main causes of the threat that hangs over humanity:
economy without God, law without God, politics without God.454
Plinio Corrêa de Oliveira called this enemy the Revolution with a capital R:
It would be wrong to think that the Revolution subverts only the political
order: “A process so profound, vast, and prolonged cannot develop without en-
compassing every domain of human activity, such as culture, art, laws, customs,
and institutions.”456
454. Pius XII, “Allocation to the Union of Men of the Italian Catholic Action,” Oct. 12, 1952,
https://w2.vatican.va/content/pius-xii/it/speeches/1952/documents/hf_p-xii_spe_19521012
_uomini-azione-cattolica.html.
455. Plinio Corrêa de Oliveira, Revolution and Counter-Revolution, 3rd English ed. (York, Penn.: e American
Society for the Defense of Tradition, Family and Property, 1993), intro., 3, http://www.tfp.org/revolution
-and-counter-revolution/. In his essay, Plinio Corrêa de Oliveira summarizes the historic stages of this cen-
turies-long process as follows:
e Pseudo-Reformation was a first revolution. It implanted, in varying degrees, the spirit of doubt, religious
liberalism, and ecclesiastical egalitarianism in the different sects it produced.
e French Revolution came next. It was the triumph of egalitarianism in two fields: the religious field in the
form of atheism speciously labeled as secularism; and the political field through the false maxim that all inequal-
ity is an injustice, all authority a danger, and freedom the supreme good.
Communism is the transposition of these maxims to the socioeconomic field.
ese three revolutions are episodes of one single Revolution, within which socialism, liturgicism, the poli-
tique de la main tendue (policy of the extended hand), and the like are only transitional stages or attenuated man-
ifestations. Ibid., 3–4.
456. Ibid., 4.
132 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
457. Albert de Broglie, Questions de religion et d’histoire (Paris: Michel Lévy Frêres, 1860), 2:199,
https://books.google.com/books?id=9JUTIdKex-QC.
458. In his Syllabus (or Index of the main errors of his time), Pius IX condemned this proposition: “e
Roman Pontiff can, and ought to, reconcile himself, and come to terms with progress, liberalism and
modern civilization” (prop. 80). e condemned proposition is from the allocution Iamdudum Cernimus,
given by Pius IX at the secret consistory of March 18, 1861. It states:
Civil society in Our unhappy times is more than ever thrown into agitation and turmoil. Some defend princi-
ples they call the principles of modern civilization; others defend the rights of justice and of Our most holy reli-
gion. e former ask that the Roman Pontiff reconcile and make an alliance with what they call progress,
liberalism, the new civilization. e latter rightly ask that the immutable and unshakable principles of eternal
justice be kept inviolable in their integrity and that the salutary force of Our divine religion be fully safe-
guarded. . . .
erefore, We ask those who invite Us to extend a friendly hand to today’s civilization, if the facts are such as
to induce the Vicar of Christ on Earth—supernaturally established by Christ Himself to defend the purity of His
heavenly doctrine and feed His lambs and sheep, confirming both in it—to make an alliance with the present-day
civilization, from which come great evils that are never deplored enough, so many horrible opinions, and so
many errors and false principles entirely contrary to the Catholic religion and its doctrine, without seriously in-
juring his conscience, and without great scandal for all the good. . . .
If civilization were to be understood as a system expressly combined to weaken and perhaps overthrow the
Church of Christ, it is certain that neither the Holy See nor the Roman Pontiff could ever come to an understand-
ing with this civilization. Pius IX, Allocution Iamdudum Cernimus, Mar. 18, 1861,
https://w2.vatican.va/content/pius-ix/it/documents/allocuzione-iamdudum-cernimus-18-marzo-1861.html.
459. Addressing the secret cause of disciplinary infractions in the behavior of followers of the popular,
modernist-inspired educational movement Le Sillon, St. Pius X explained to the French bishops:
You are the past; they are the pioneers of the civilization of the future. You represent the hierarchy, social in-
equalities, authority, and obedience—worn out institutions to which their hearts, captured by another ideal, can
no longer submit. Occurrences so sad as to bring tears to Our eyes bear witness to this frame of mind. And we
cannot, with all Our patience, overcome a just feeling of indignation. Now then! Distrust of the Church, their
Mother, is being instilled into the minds of Catholic youth; they are being taught that after nineteen centuries
She has not yet been able to build up in this world a society on true foundations; She has not understood the so-
cial notions of authority, liberty, equality, fraternity and human dignity; they are told that the great bishops and
kings, who have made France what it is and governed it so gloriously, have not been able to give their people true
justice and true happiness because they did not possess the Sillonist Ideal! Pius X, Encyclical Notre Charge Apos-
tolique, Aug. 25, 1910, http://www.papalencyclicals.net/pius10/p10notre.htm.
CHAPTER 8 133
by the promoters of the Revolution. Other pontiffs were less energetic. Others
were even conciliatory. With John XXIII and the opening of the Second Vatican
Council, that position of combat against modernity and its errors was officially
abandoned and replaced with an attitude of benevolent dialogue with the mod-
ern world.
In his speech closing the Council, Pope Paul VI expressed very clearly the
meaning of this change of attitude:
Yes, the Church of the council has been concerned, not just with
herself and with her relationship of union with God, but with man—
man as he really is today. . . .
Secular humanism, revealing itself in its horrible anti-clerical re-
ality has, in a certain sense, defied the council. e religion of the
God who became man has met the religion (for such it is) of man who
makes himself God. And what happened? Was there a clash, a battle,
a condemnation? ere could have been, but there was none. e old
story of the Samaritan has been the model of the spirituality of the
council. A feeling of boundless sympathy has permeated the whole
of it. e attention of our council has been absorbed by the discovery
of human needs (and these needs grow in proportion to the greatness
which the son of the earth claims for himself). But we call upon those
who term themselves modern humanists, and who have renounced
the transcendent value of the highest realities, to give the council
credit at least for one quality and to recognize our own new type of
humanism: we, too, in fact, we more than any others, honor
mankind. . . .
A wave of affection and admiration flowed from the council over
the modern world of humanity. Errors were condemned, indeed, be-
cause charity demanded this no less than did truth, but for the per-
sons themselves there was only warning, respect and love. Instead of
depressing diagnoses, encouraging remedies; instead of direful prog-
nostics, messages of trust issued from the council to the present-day
world. e modern world’s values were not only respected but hon-
ored, its efforts approved, its aspirations purified and blessed.460
Despite these candid intentions, the Catholic Faith at the time of the Council
did not purify modernity’s humanistic values. Instead, many, and especially the
youth of the time, took these humanistic values to their final consequences.
460. Paul VI, “Address of Pope Paul VI During the Last General Meeting of the Second Vatican Council,”
Dec. 7, 1965, http://w2.vatican.va/content/paul-vi/en/speeches/1965/documents/hf_p-vi_spe
_19651207_epilogo-concilio.html.
134 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
ey leaped into postmodernity, that is, the current stage of the Revolution.
ere, “the height of individual liberty and of consentaneous collectivism”461
was represented by the structuralist dream of the dissolution of all large social
organizations. Small, self-managed urban and rural communities were to re-
place the destroyed institutions. Molded by the hippie generation, the members
of these communes were to give up “the old standards of individual reflection,
volition, and sensibility. ese w[ould] be gradually replaced by forms of
thought, deliberation, and sensibility that are increasingly collective.”462
e May 1968 student revolt at Paris’s Sorbonne University can be seen as
the beginning of that profound change. Its most enduring cultural change has
been the evaporation of authority in the family, school, business, and so forth.
It also led to the loosening of morals with the Sexual Revolution. In the opinion
of those who lived through the Sorbonne Revolution and analysts who later
studied it, the Second Vatican Council to some extent anticipated and even fa-
vored the Sorbonne’s outbreak by refusing to employ a language of dogmatic
affirmations and a reiteration of moral prohibitions.463
John Paul II established a red line regarding abortion and indissoluble mar-
riage. e immediate origins for Francis’s crossing of this line seem to be the
agenda laid out by the late Cardinal Carlo Maria Martini. Indeed, Francis (also a
Jesuit) considered himself to be the cardinal’s disciple.465 e spiritual testament
of this former archbishop of Milan was entrusted to his Jesuit confrere Georg
Sporschill (with whom he wrote Night Conversations With Cardinal Martini) and
journalist Federica Radice Fossati Confalonieri.466 It was published in Milan’s
daily Corriere della Sera and contains this comment:
All the external rules, the laws, the dogmas, are there to clarify this
internal voice and for the discernment of spirits.
Who are the sacraments for? . . . Are we carrying the sacraments
to the people who need new strength? I think of all the divorced and
remarried couples, to extended families. . . . e question of whether
the divorced [and “remarried”] can receive Communion ought to be
turned around. How can the Church reach people who have compli-
cated family situations . . . ?
e Church is 200 years behind the times. Why doesn’t it stir? Are
we afraid? Is it fear rather than courage?468
466. See Cardinal Carlo M. Martini and Georg Sporschill, Night Conversations With Cardinal Martini (Mah-
wah, N.J.: Paulist, 2012).
467. Georg Sporschill, SJ and Federica Radice Fossati Confalonieri, “‘Chiesa indietro di 200 anni’: L’ultima
intervista: ‘Perché non si scuote, perché abbiamo paura?’” Corriere Della Sera, Sept. 1, 2012,
http://www.corriere.it/cronache/12_settembre_02/le-parole-ultima-intervista_cdb2993e
-f50b-11e1-9f30-3ee01883d8dd.shtml.
468. John L. Allen, Jr., “Translated Final Interview With Martini,” National Catholic Reporter, Sept. 4, 2012,
https://www.ncronline.org/blogs/ncr-today/translated-final-interview-martini.
469. During a homily at Santa Marta, the pope said that today’s Christians are like the Apostle Paul in the
Aeropagus. “He did not say, ‘Idolaters! You will go to hell! . . .’” No, he “tried to reach their hearts; he did not
condemn from the outset but sought dialogue. ‘Paul is a pope, a builder of bridges. He did not want to be-
come a builder of walls.’” Francis, “Jesus Excludes No One: Morning Meditation in the Chapel of Domus
Sanctae Marthae,” May 8, 2013,
CHAPTER 8 137
means “going out to the outskirts.”470 “An evangelizing community is also sup-
portive, standing by people at every step of the way, no matter how difficult or
lengthy this may prove to be.”471 In this evangelizing effort, the bishop must
“sometimes go before his people, pointing the way.” In some circumstances
though, he must “walk after them . . . allowing the flock to strike out on new
paths.”472 Catholics must be “a Church on the move.”473
It is also necessary to “dialogue with states, dialogue with society—including
dialogue with cultures and the sciences—and dialogue with other believers.”474
“In a culture which privileges dialogue as a form of encounter, it is time to de-
vise a means for building consensus and agreement.”475 is is all the more so
since “Seeing reality with the eyes of faith, we cannot fail to acknowledge what
the Holy Spirit is sowing.” Not only “where great numbers of people have re-
ceived baptism,”476 but also where they practice “new ways of relating to God,
to others and to the world around us. . . . the places where new narratives and
paradigms are being formed.”477 is is important, “to overcome suspicion, ha-
bitual mistrust, fear of losing our privacy, all the defensive attitudes which
today’s world imposes on us.”478
Paradoxically, according to Francis, resisting today’s spiritual and moral col-
lapse would be an expression of “worldliness.” Not locking step with the mod-
ern world would be a “self-absorbed Promethean neo-Pelagianism of those
who ultimately trust only in their own powers and feel superior to others be-
cause they observe certain rules or remain intransigently faithful to a particular
http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/cotidie/2013/documents/papa-francesco-cotidie_20130508
_non-exclusion.html.
Pope Francis went on to say, “Now is a favorable time in the life of the Church: the last 50, 60 years are a
favorable time because, I remember when I was a child that one would hear in Catholic families, in my
family: ‘No, we cannot go to their home because they are not married in the Church, they are socialist,
atheist eh!’ It was like an exclusion. Now—thanks be to God—one no longer says that, isn’t it so? One does
not say it! is existed as a defense of the faith, but with walls.” Kelen Galvan, “Papa diz que para evange-
lizar, cristãos devem construir pontes e não muros,” Canção Nova–Notícias, May 8, 2013,
https://noticias.cancaonova.com/especiais/pontificado/Francis/papa-diz-que-para-evangelizar
-cristaos-devem-construir-pontes-e-nao-muros/.
470. Francis, Evangelii Gaudium, no. 31.
471. Ibid., no. 24.
472. Ibid., no. 31.
473. John L. Allen, Jr., “In 2016, Pope Francis Wants a Church on the Move,” Crux, Jan. 6, 2016,
https://cruxnow.com/church/2016/01/06/in-2016-pope-francis-wants-a-church-on-the-move/.
474. Francis, Evangelii Gaudium, no. 238.
475. Ibid., no. 239.
476. Ibid., no. 68.
477. Ibid., no. 74.
478. Ibid., no. 88.
138 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
history. is gives priority to actions that give birth to new historical
dynamics.487
us, in Amoris Laetitia the pope pointed out the need “to focus on concrete
realities, since ‘the call and the demands of the Spirit resound in the events of
history.’”488
From that perspective, everything leads to the conclusion that this is an im-
manentist conception that would also include a dialectical dimension derived
from the Hegelian notion of a relative truth. Accordingly, to advance toward
the new world, one must also rely on the “constant tensions present in every
social reality,”489 “tensions and oppositions [which] can achieve a diversified
and life-giving unity,”490 always remembering that “the principal author, the
historic subject of this process, is the people as a whole and their culture.”491
He has told the flock to ever remember that “in the constant tension between
fullness and limitation,” and in the “brighter horizon of the utopian future,”492
time is greater than space, because “time governs spaces, illumines them and
makes them links in a constantly expanding chain, with no possibility of return.
What we need, then, is to give priority to actions which generate new processes
in society.”493
erefore, a historical epoch cannot be judged by an absolute standard—the
demands of truth revealed by God. Instead, it should be assessed by the human-
istic and relativistic “criterion set forth by Romano Guardini: ‘e only measure
for properly evaluating an age is to ask to what extent it fosters the development
and attainment of a full and authentically meaningful human existence, in ac-
cordance with the peculiar character and the capacities of that age.’”494
495. “Confessional states end badly. . . . I believe that secularism accompanied by a strong law that guar-
antees religious freedom provides a framework for moving forward. We are all equal, as sons of God or
[creations] of our personal dignity. But everyone should have the freedom to display their own faith pub-
licly.” Guillaume Goubert and Sébastien Maillard, “Le Pape François à La Croix: ‘Un État doit être laïque,’”
La Croix, May 16, 2016, http://www.la-croix.com/Religion/Pape/Le-pape-Francois-a-La-Croix-Un-Etat
-doit-etre-laique-2016-05-16-1200760526.
496 “What has happened to you, the Europe of humanism, the champion of human rights, democracy and
freedom?” Francis, “Conferral of the Charlemagne Prize.”
497. Ibid.
498. In Laudato Sì, he states, “At one extreme, we find those who doggedly uphold the myth of progress
and tell us that ecological problems will solve themselves simply with the application of new technology
and without any need for ethical considerations or deep change. . . .
“Whereas in the beginning [environmental education] was mainly centered on scientific information,
consciousness-raising and the prevention of environmental risks, it tends now to include a critique of the
‘myths’ of a modernity grounded in a utilitarian mindset (individualism, unlimited progress, competition,
consumerism, the unregulated market).” Laudato Sì, nos. 60, 210.
499. Eugenio Scalfari, “Francesco, papa profeta che incontra la modernità,” La Repubblica, Jul. 1, 2015,
http://www.repubblica.it/cultura/2015/07/01/news/francesco_papa_profeta_che_incontra_la
_modernita_-118048516/.
500. Eugenio Scalfari, “Conservatori e temporalisti lo frenano ma Francesco non si fermerà,” La Repubblica,
Oct. 25, 2015, http://www.repubblica.it/politica/2015/10/25/news/conservatori_e_temporalisti_lo
_frenano_ma_francesco_non_si_fermera_-125834299/.
CHAPTER 8 141
universe;
l the biological-Darwinist: man is not the crowning of creation;
501. Nicola di Bianco, “Oltre gli ‘insulti’ della modernità,” La Stampa–Vatican Insider, May 14, 2016,
http://www.lastampa.it/2016/05/14/vaticaninsider/ita/commenti/oltre-gli-insulti-della-modernit
-k3IrJh5mm8CBxVKgbAFDRM/pagina.html.
502. With the Encyclical Au milieu des sollicitudes, of February 1892, Pope Leo XIII called on French
Catholics—most of whom were monarchists—to rally to the Republic in order to defend the interests of
the Church from within. In this regard, see Roberto de Mattei, Le ralliement de Léon XIII: L’échec d’un pro-
jet pastoral (Paris: Cerf, 2016).
142 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
of religion and divinity, and that will be a cultural change that can hardly be
modified.”503
However, the consequences for the remnants of Christianity in Western so-
ciety will be no less catastrophic.
504. “e giddy embrace of the secular press makes Francis suspect among traditionalists who fear he
buys popularity at the price of a watered-down faith. He has deftly leveraged the media’s fascination to
draw attention to everything.” Nancy Gibbs, “Pope Francis, e Choice,” Time, Dec. 11, 2013,
http://poy.time.com/2013/12/11/pope-francis-the-choice/.
505. “His first hundred days have already put him to the fore in the ranking of world leaders who make
history. But the revolution continues.” “Vanity Fair elegge papa Francesco ‘Uomo dell’anno,’” Vanity Fair,
Jul. 9, 2013, https://www.vanityfair.it/news/italia/13/07/09/cover-vanity-papa-francesco.
506. e managing editor of Time wrote that “in less than a year, he has done something remarkable: he
has not changed the words, but he’s changed the music” so that, “in a very short time, a vast, global, ecu-
menical audience has shown a hunger to follow him.” Gibbs, “Pope Francis, e Choice.”
507. “Le Monde’s weekly supplement emphasized that at that moment ‘it [was] not absurd to speak of
‘popemania,’ and praised the message of modernity the Argentine pontiff embodied.” “França: Le Monde
elege o papa Francisco como personalidade do ano de 2013,” Zenit, Dec. 20, 2013, https://pt.zenit.org
/articles/franca-le-monde-elege-o-papa-Francisco-como-personalidade-do-ano-de-2013/.
508. Lucas Grindley, “Person of the Year: Pope Francis,” e Advocate, Dec. 16, 2013,
https://www.advocate.com/year-review/2013/12/16/advocates-person-year-pope-francis. e homosex-
ual magazine added that, “In the same way that President Obama transformed politics with his evolution
on LGBT civil rights, a change from the pope could have a lasting effect on religion.” Ibid.
144 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
Politically, the chorus of praise swelled to a climax after Pope Francis published
the Encyclical Laudato Sì. Among others, the following world leaders gave it their
enthusiastic support:
l Ban Ki-Moon, former secretary general of the U.N.;
509
ers for the Environment and Climate Action (Both went to the Vati-
can to thank the pope personally for the encyclical.);514
l Achim Steiner, executive director of the United Nations Environ-
ment Program;515
509. “I thank deeply Pope Francis for taking such a strong stand on the need for urgent global action. His
moral voice is part of a growing chorus of people from all faiths and all sectors of society speaking out for
climate action.” Ban Ki-Moon, “e Papal Encyclical: A Call for Climate Action,” LinkedIn, Jun. 18, 2015,
https://www.linkedin.com/pulse/papal-encyclical-call-climate-action-ban-ki-moon.
510. “I welcome His Holiness Pope Francis’s encyclical, and deeply admire the pope’s decision to make the
case—clearly, powerfully, and with the full moral authority of his position—for action on global climate
change.” Danny Wiser, “Obama Calls for World Leaders to Heed Pope Francis’s Message,” Catholic Herald,
Jun. 19, 2015, http://www.catholicherald.co.uk/news/2015/06/19/obama-calls-for-world-leaders-to
-heed-pope-franciss-message/.
511. “I express my hopes that Pope Francis’s particular voice be heard on all continents, and not just by
believers.” François Hollande, “Message de M. François Hollande, président de la République, sur l’ency-
clique du pape François consacrée aux questions écologiques, le 18 Juin 2015,” Discours.Vie-Publique, Jun.
18, 2015, http://discours.vie-publique.fr/notices/157001654.html.
512. Al Gore responded to a question about Laudato Sì: “‘I think that Pope Francis is quite an inspiring fig-
ure,’ Gore said at the Haas School of Business’ Dean’s Speaker Series at UC Berkeley in early 2015, ‘really, a
phenomenon. I’ve been startled by the clarity of the moral force he embodies.’
‘I’ve said publicly in the last year—I was raised in the Southern Baptist tradition—I could become a
Catholic because of this pope, he is that inspiring to me.’” “Former VP Al Gore: I Might Become Catholic Be-
cause of Pope Francis,” Church POP, Jul. 28, 2016, https://churchpop.com/2016/07/28/former-vp-al-gore-i
-might-become-catholic-because-of-pope-francis/. (Emphasis in the original.)
513. “‘We greatly hope that Laudato Sì will be an alarm bell that encourages people to confront the prob-
lems of our common future,’ Juncker stated.” Karmenu Vella, “La ‘Laudato Sì’ dá forza al lavoro comune per
cambiare passo,” Avvenire, Sept. 16, 2015, https://www.avvenire.it/opinioni/pagine/ambiente-gli
-euroimpegni-e-impulso-di-francesco.
514. Commissioner Vella also stated, “Many references were made to the papal encyclical during the final
discussions on the Sustainable Development Goals which will be approved by the United Nations next
week in New York.” Ibid.
515. According to Achim Steiner, the encyclical “rings an alarm bell that reverberates not only with Catholics
but also with the other inhabitants of the planet.” Samuel Bleynie, “Dans le monde entier, des réactions à
l’encyclique Laudato Sì du pape François,” La Croix, Jun. 18, 2015, http://www.la-croix.com/Urbi-et-Orbi
/Actualite/Rome/Dans-le-monde-entier-des-reactions-a-l-encyclique-Laudato-si-du-pape-Francois
-2015-06-18-1325223.
CHAPTER 9 145
Assembly;519 and
l activist and writer Naomi Klein, author of No Logo, an alter-glob-
516. Ségolène Royal stated to La Croix: “Yes to [the encyclical’s] condemnation of speculation and the race
for short-term profits, because they have greatly contributed to the explosion in our greenhouse gas emis-
sions and the explosion of inequalities.” Emmanuelle Réju, “Ségolène Royal: ‘Défendre la nature, c’est aussi
défendre la dignité des personnes,’” La Croix, Jun. 18, 2015, http://www.la-croix.com/Religion/Segolene
-Royal-Defendre-la-nature-cest-aussi-defendre-la-dignite-des-personnes-2015-06-18-1325240.
517. “e encyclical Laudato Sì is perhaps the first act of an appeal for a new civilization.” Antoine Peillon and
Isabelle de Gaulmyn, “Edgar Morin: ‘L’encyclique Laudato Sì est peut-être l’acte 1 d’un a”ppel pour une nouvelle
civilisation,’” La Croix, Jun. 21, 2015, http://www.la-croix.com/Religion/Actualite/Edgar-Morin-L-encyclique
-Laudato-Si-est-peut-etre-l-acte-1-d-un-appel-pour-une-nouvelle-civilisation-2015-06-21-1326175.
518. In an official communiqué, the Greens declared, “Habemus papam ecologicum! . . . Rejection of con-
sumerism, apology for sobriety, denunciation of the powers of money, legitimate questioning of progress and
in particular of GMOs, recognition of the ecological debt owed by the countries of the North to those of the
South. All, just months before the Paris climate conference. is is a considerable commitment that should
lead to an ambitious, binding, and international climate agreement.” Julien Bayou, Sandrine Rousseau,
spokespersons, “Habemus papam ecologicum,” Europe Écologie Les Verts, https://eelv.fr/newsletter
_archive/habemus-papam-ecologicum-2/. See Emmanuelle Réju, “Les écologistes en accord sur (presque)
tout avec le pape François,” La Croix, Jun. 19, 2015, http://www.la-croix.com/Actualite/France
/Les-ecologistes-en-accord-sur-presque-tout-avec-le-pape-Francois-2015-06-19-1325729.
519. “I am amazed to see to what extent the encyclical converges with what we have been saying for many
years,” said the current president of the French National Assembly. Ibid.
520. Naomi Klein stated to La Croix: “Unlikely and surprising alliances are woven, for example, between
me and the Vatican. . . . Trade unions, indigenous communities, confessional and green groups work as
closely as ever.” About the encyclical she added, “It is addressed also to me as a Jewish feminist from a sec-
ular environment.” “Naomi Klein prend fait et cause pour l’encyclique du pape,” La Croix, Jul. 7, 2015,
http://www.la-croix.com/Urbi-et-Orbi/Actualite/Rome/Naomi-Klein-prend-fait-et-cause-pour-l
-encyclique-du-pape-2015-07-02-1330439.
521. In 2016, the city of Aix-la-Chapelle awarded Pope Francis its famous Charlemagne Prize which honors
individuals who have stood out in their commitment to European unification. e presidents of the Euro-
pean Commission, Council, and Parliament went to the Vatican for the solemn occasion. In his speech, Jean-
Claude Juncker stated, “Holy Father, when you take in refugees in the Vatican, you fill our hearts with new
and fresh courage. You personify the idea that solidarity and compassion are not just fine-sounding words
but values that require us, time and again, to take a stand and act. is is why you have far more confidence
in us, the heirs of the Enlightenment, than we have in ourselves—and rightly so.” Jean-Claude Juncker,
“Speech by President Jean-Claude Juncker at the Award Ceremony of the Charlemagne Prize to Pope Fran-
cis,” European Commission, May 6, 2016, http://europa.eu/rapid/press-release_SPEECH-16-1681_en.htm.
146 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
l Bernie Sanders;
526
522. “e European Parliament will be receiving the man who at this moment in history is probably a ref-
erence point not just for Catholics but for so many people; he is someone who gives direction in an age in
which many people feel disoriented.” Liz Dodd, “European Parliament Head Commends Pope Francis,”
e Tablet, Oct. 31, 2014, http://www.thetablet.co.uk/news/1344/0/european-parliament-head-com
mends-pope-francis.
523. When the pope visited the European Parliament, the failed presidential candidate came to the rostrum
to protest the visit in the name of secularism, but he wrote the Apostolic Nuncio in Paris praising Laudato Sì.
Upon learning of the papal gesture after his visit to Lesbos, he published on his Facebook page and blog an
article titled, “Long live the pope!” In it, he stated: “I ardently salute the pope’s gesture. Besides all the rea-
sons to act and to struggle, one is stronger than all. e pope’s gesture makes it shine in the eyes of the dark
present: We are all the same humanity!” Jean-Luc Mélenchon, “Vive le pape!” Melenchon, Apr. 17, 2016,
http://melenchon.fr/2016/04/17/vive-le-pape/. On the sidelines of the 37th Congress of the French Commu-
nist Party (his ally), and aware of Bernie Sanders’s visit to the Vatican he told Paris’s Le Figaro: “I too would
like to stay at the Santa Marta residence and meet the pope; I have things to tell him.” Sophie de Ravinel,
“Jean-Luc Mélenchon souhaite rencontrer le pape,” Le Figaro, Jun. 8, 2016, http://www.lefigaro.fr/politique
/le-scan/2016/06/08/25001-20160608ARTFIG00219-jean-luc-melenchon-souhaite-rencontrer-le-pape.php.
524. See ibid.
525. During the presidential campaign, in her speech at the famous Al Smith dinner, she stated, “You certainly
don’t need to be Catholic to be inspired by the humility and heart of the Holy Father, Pope Francis. Or to em-
brace his message . . . his calls to reduce inequality, his warnings about climate change, his appeal that we
build bridges, not walls.” Hillary Clinton, “Read the Transcript of Hillary Clinton’s Speech at the Al Smith Din-
ner,” Time, Oct. 21, 2016, http://time.com/4539979/read-transcript-hillary-clinton-speech-al-smith-dinner/.
526. In the middle of his presidential campaign, after participating in a Vatican symposium organized by
the Pontifical Academy of Social Sciences and having a brief meeting with the pope, U.S. Senator Bernie
Sanders stated, “I just wanted to let him know how appreciative I was and the extraordinary role he’s
playing throughout the world in raising consciousness about massive levels of income and wealth in-
equality.” Elizabeth Landers and Faith Karimi, “Bernie Sanders Says He Met Pope Francis During Visit to
Vatican City,” CNN, Apr. 16, 2016, http://edition.cnn.com/2016/04/16/politics/bernie-sanders-pope
-francis-vatican-visit/index.html.
527. “Senator Marie-Noëlle Lienemann . . . gave a resounding tribute to Pope Francis on Saturday, that he
‘promotes humanistic values against the commodification’ and gives ‘priority to generosity and the
human.’ . . . I often ironize saying that he will be the last anti-capitalist. . . . It is very important that the
head of the Catholic Church promote humanistic values against commodification, which reminds us that
we are in solidarity, that we are brothers.” “Marie-Noëlle Lienemann (PS) rend hommage au pape
François,” L’Obs, Nov. 2, 2016, http://tempsreel.nouvelobs.com/politique/20131102.AFP0782/marie
-noelle-lienemann-ps-rend-hommage-au-pape-francois.html.
CHAPTER 9 147
nist leader Massimo D’Alema, who stated, “At this moment, the main
leader of the left is the pope, even because the left is sick.”529
528. Pablo Iglesias wrote an article for the newspaper 20 minutos titled, “If the Mass is celebrated by Pope
Francis.” He emphasized that the course adopted by the Pontiff is not that of popes John Paul II and Bene-
dict XVI. He further emphasized that, in Evangelii Gaudium, Francis “denounces ideologies ‘that defend
the absolute autonomy of markets and financial speculation’ as causing inequality. . . . is makes the
pope and his Church indispensable allies of those who defend social justice.” He concluded, “What is truly
important is that Catholics and everyone else can see and hear Francis more often. And if the Mass is cele-
brated by Francis, perhaps also the secretary-general of Podemos should attend and take some notes.”
Pablo Iglesias y Héctor Illueca, “Si la misa la oficiara el Papa Francisco,” 20 minutos, Mar. 28, 2017,
http://www.20minutos.es/opiniones/pablo-iglesias-hecor-illueca-tribuna-misa-oficiaria-papa-Francis
-2996635/#xtor=AD-15&xts=467263. (Emphasis in the original.)
529. “Massimo D’Alema candida papa Francesco: ‘Lui è il miglior leader della sinistra,’” Libero Quotidiano,
Jan. 24, 2018, http://tv.liberoquotidiano.it/video/politica/13302149/papa-francesco-massimo-d-alema
-pontefice-miglior-leader-sinistra.html.
530. “Maduro: ‘El Papa Francisco está en sintonía con el legado de Chávez,’” El Mundo, Jan. 22, 2014,
http://www.elmundo.es/america/2014/01/22/52dfb8a0e2704e994a8b4570.html.
531. “Venezuela asume carta encíclica del Papa Francisco para la construcción del ecosocialismo,” AVN,
Jun. 18, 2015, http://avn.info.ve/contenido/venezuela-asume-carta-enc%C3%ADclica-del-papa-Francis
-para-construcci%C3%B3n-del-ecosocialismo.
532. See John-Henry Westen, “Breaking: Leaked E-mails Show George Soros Paid $650K to Influence Bish-
ops During Pope’s U.S. Visit,” LifeSiteNews, Aug. 23, 2016, https://www.lifesitenews.com/news/breaking
-leaked-e-mails-show-george-soros-paid-to-influence-bishops-during.
148 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
533. George Neumayr, “An Excerpt From George Neumayr’s New Book, ‘e Political Pope,’” e American
Spectator, May 3, 2017, https://spectator.org/the-unholy-alliance-between-george-soros-and-pope-francis/.
534. “I would also like to highlight the work done by the PICO National Network and the organizations
promoting this meeting. I learned that PICO stands for ‘People Improving Communities through Organiz-
ing.’ What a great synthesis of the mission of popular movements: to work locally, side by side with your
neighbors, organizing among yourselves, to make your communities thrive.” Francis, “Popular Move-
ments in Modesto.”
535. See Marco Tosatti, “L’amore strordinario della massoneria per il pontefice. Uno studio documenta
una storica ‘prima volta,’” Stilum Curiæ, Apr. 9, 2017, http://www.marcotosatti.com/2017/04/09/lamore
-straordinario-della-massoneria-per-il-pontefice-uno-studio-documenta-una-storica-prima-volta/.
536. An expressive example of this sympathy is a comment made by the 1st Senior Warden of Seattle’s St.
John’s Lodge no. 9 in the October 2015 issue of that lodge’s magazine: “I found the address to the joint ses-
sion of Congress by Pope Francis very Masonic in nature. He spoke from a universal truth and under-
standing of God’s love for the earth and humanity. His message was nonpartisan and nonsectarian. Pope
Francis understands that, if we destroy mother earth, we destroy ourselves. He spoke directly to the lead-
ers of the world about the interconnectedness of all life. He pleaded with us to foster and promote the
common good of all mankind. Seems like a Masonic message to me.” Anonymous, “Why Do Freemasons
Love Pope Francis? Part III,” OnePeterFive, May 11, 2017, no. 47, https://onepeterfive.com/freemasons
-love-pope-francis-part-iii/.
On the role of Masonry in the revolutionary process, see Leo XIII, Encyclical Humanum Genus; Corrêa
de Oliveira, Revolution and Counter-Revolution, pt. 1, ch. 6, §6. “e Agents of the Revolution: Masonry and
Other Secret Forces.”
CHAPTER 9 149
mundi,537 that is, “ordering [temporal affairs] according to the plan of God,”538
I must ask, “Do Catholics have an obligation to follow the wrong road? Or, on
the contrary, is it licit for them to resist guidelines and teachings that lead
them astray?”
537. Pius XII, “Speech to Participants in the Second World Congress of the Lay Apostolate,” Oct. 5, 1957,
http://w2.vatican.va/content/pius-xii/fr/speeches/1957/documents/hf_p-xii_spe_19571005
_apostolato-laici.html.
538. Second Vatican Council, Dogmatic Constitution Lumen Gentium, Nov. 21, 1964, no. 31,
http://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council/documents/vat-ii_const
_19641121_lumen-gentium_en.html.
c HaPter 10
It Is Licit to Resist
Faced with this perplexing situation and following Saint Paul’s example (see Gal.
2:11), it is licit to resist. is is not a matter of questioning papal authority since
a Catholic’s love and veneration should only grow by taking this attitude. Love for
the papacy leads the faithful to resist gestures, statements, and politico-pastoral
strategies that clash with the depositum fidei and Church Tradition.
While it is true that no pope can infallibly teach heresy, a pope can err when
not making use of the charism of infallibility or when addressing those things not
covered by the charism. In such cases of error, the faithful can and should resist
for the sake of Truth and the Church.
E very Catholic who truly loves the Church has great respect and love for the
papacy, the Sacred Hierarchy, and the ecclesiastical magisterium. is spir-
itual bond makes it unimaginable or at least difficult for him to admit that the
Church’s hierarchy could ever err even in disciplinary matters. is psycholog-
ical attitude was reinforced by the renewed prestige the papacy acquired with
the proclamation of the dogmas on the papal primacy of jurisdiction and in-
fallibility in the Constitution Pastor Aeternus of the First Vatican Council, prom-
ulgated by Pius IX.
Since the Second Vatican Council, the most notable episodes in the Church’s
crisis were the revolt of progressive prelates and theologians against tradition-
ally-oriented papal documents such as the Encyclicals Humanae Vitae and Ver-
itatis Splendor. However, the conservative backlash to that rebellion unwittingly
accentuated an erroneous position that had been creeping into the mindset
of some of the best Catholics throughout the twentieth century. at error con-
sisted in criticizing progressives not so much for turning away from traditional
teaching but for attacking the magisterium of the reigning pope. Accordingly,
these conservatives subconsciously held that consistency with the teaching of
Scripture and Tradition was no longer the primary rule of orthodoxy. Instead,
orthodoxy was equated with present-day teaching, as if magisterial recency
were the ultimate rule of faith.
Some have dubbed this deviation “magisterialism.”539 It inevitably led to a
form of magisterial positivism analogous to legal positivism. e latter main-
tains that the law is law not because it is good and just, but because it was
promulgated by competent authority. Similarly, magisterial positivism holds
539. Chad Ripperger, FSSP, “Operative Point of View: A Scholar Examines the Root Cause of Present Tensions
Within the Ranks of Faithful Catholics,” Christian Order, Mar. 2001, http://www.christianorder.com/features
/features_2001/features_mar01.html.
152 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
that since today’s magisterium is the supreme rule, then what matters is the
teaching of the reigning pontiff and the bishops who follow him, regardless if
it is supported by Tradition or not. “Whatever the current magisterium says is
always what is ‘orthodox.’”540
Consequently, the magisterial innovations implied in Pope Francis’s para-
digm shift have given rise to a paradoxical situation. Conservatives affected by
“magisterialism” were paralyzed at the very thought of having to disagree with
the reigning pope. On the other hand, the old unorthodox rebels cheered and
became loud defenders of the papal magisterium.
Indeed, prelates, theologians, and intellectuals favorable to the Church’s ral-
liement with modernity—i.e., with the anti-Christian Revolution—argue that
the faithful are obliged in conscience to follow Pope Francis in the course he
has been charting for the Barque of Peter. ey claim it is illicit to disagree with
his teachings or resist his direction and guidelines.
To drive their point home further, leading representatives of the progressive
bloc and others close to Pope Francis assert that the changes implemented to
allow “remarried” divorcees to receive Holy Communion stem from a direct
action of the Holy Spirit. erefore, opposing the pope in this matter is tanta-
mount to fighting against God Himself.
540. Ibid. In part, magisterial positivism was favored by the custom of post-Vatican II popes to support
their teachings on Council texts and post-conciliar magisterial documents, in addition to Scripture. Pope
Francis has taken this practice to an extreme, with a preference for quoting his own magisterium.
541. “Decano de la Rota Romana: Con otro papa, los cuatro cardenales que le han escrito podrían perder
su cardinalato,” Religión Confidencial, Nov. 29, 2016, http://www.religionconfidencial.com/vaticano
/Decano-Rota-Romana-Papa-cardenalato_0_2828717124.html.
542. On Feb. 12, 2015, in his personal blog, Cardinal Donald Wuerl, archbishop of Washington, wrote:
“One of the things I have learned . . . is that on closer examination there is a common thread that runs
through all of these dissenters. ey disagree with the pope because he does not agree with them and there-
fore does not follow their position. Dissent is perhaps something we will always have, lamentable as it is,
but we will also always have Peter and his successor as the rock and touchstone of both our faith and our
unity.” Donald Wuerl, “e Pope, Touchstone of Faith and Unity,” Cardinal Donald Wuerl’s Blog, Feb. 12,
2015, http://cardinalsblog.adw.org/2015/02/pope-touchstone-faith-unity/. (My emphasis.)
CHAPTER 10 153
old privileges,543 or simply fear of leaving one’s comfort zone, fear of change.544
us, progressive champions demand full adherence to the new magis-
terium making no distinctions between the papal teachings’ different degrees
of solemnity and the varying proper assent due to each one. For example, re-
ferring to opponents of the current pontiff ’s direction, Cardinal Donald Wuerl
stated in an interview, “e Church ‘with and under Peter’ moves forward.
ere are always people who are unhappy with something that is going on in
the Church, but the touchstone of authentic Catholicism is adherence to the
teaching of the pope. e rock is Peter, the touchstone is Peter and, as the Holy
Father said, it’s the guarantee of unity. . . . ey’re [the popes] the touchstones
of the authenticity of the faith.”545
Cardinal Oscar Rodríguez Maradiaga is archbishop of Tegucigalpa and sec-
retary of the Council of Nine for the reform of the Curia. In the book he
launched in Italy in 2017, he explicitly criticized one of the cardinal signatories
of the dubia on Amoris Laetitia. For the Honduran prelate, the person of the
pope and the Church magisterium are one and the same thing: “He [Cardinal
Burke] is not the magisterium; the Holy Father is the magisterium, and it is he
who teaches the whole church. e other just expresses his own ideas, which
deserve no further comment. ese are the words of a poor man [sic].”546
Responding to a question about resistance to Pope Francis on the right, He
added, without proper distinctions:
At the end of the day, the other “papabili” cardinals, whom others
wanted to elect, lost, while the one whom the Lord wanted was
543. In a recent book-interview, Cardinal Maradiaga referred to Cardinal Burke, saying: “[He] is a deluded
man who wanted power and instead he lost it. He thought he was the top authority in the United States.”
Oscar Rodríguez Maradiaga, Only the Gospel is Revolutionary: e Church in the Reform of Pope Francis,
(Collegeville, Minn.: Liturgical Press, 2018) 40–1.
544. Asked what could be the reasons for opposition to Pope Francis, Cardinal Donald Wuerl answered,
“It comes when the Holy Father takes on a structure that includes all the institutions that are a part
of the Holy See like the Secretariat of State, dicasteries, congregations and asks if this ought not to be
looked at to see if it’s really functioning the way it should. As soon as you touch any of these, you
touch personal interests. . . . because of the natural instinct to say, ‘We have always done it this way,
why do we have to change?’ . . . Then there are some whom [sic] I think just feel very uncomfortable;
everything was quite secure and safe and now that’s being challenged. They’re being asked to look at
even the way they go about doing some of the routine things, and Francis is calling them to look and
see if that is really the best way.” Gerard O’Connell, “Cardinal Wuerl: Pope Francis Has Reconnected
the Church With Vatican II,” America, Mar. 6, 2017, https://www.americamagazine.org/faith/2017
/03/06/cardinal-wuerl-pope-francis-has-reconnected-church-vatican-ii.
545. Gerard O’Connell, “Cardinal Wuerl Calls Out Pope’s Opponents,” America, Oct. 18, 2015,
https://www.americamagazine.org/content/dispatches/cardinal-wuerl-calls-out-popes-opponents.
546. Maradiaga, Only the Gospel is Revolutionary, 41.
154 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
547. In 1997, asked by Bavarian television whether the Holy Spirit elects the pope, Cardinal Ratzinger an-
swered: “I would not say so, in the sense that the Holy Spirit picks out the pope . . . I would say that the Spirit
does not exactly take control of the affair, but rather like a good educator, as it were, leaves us much space,
much freedom, without entirely abandoning us. us the Spirit’s role should be understood in a much more
elastic sense, not that he dictates the candidate for whom one must vote. Probably the only assurance he of-
fers is that the thing cannot be totally ruined.” James Martin, SJ, “Does the Holy Spirit Choose the Pope?”
Time, Mar. 11, 2013, http://ideas.time.com/2013/03/11/does-the-holy-spirit-choose-the-pope/. In the spe-
cific case of Cardinal Jorge Mario Bergoglio the revelations by Jürgen Mettepenningen and Karim Schelkens
in their biography of Cardinal Godfried Daneels made manifest the existence of strong interference by a so-
called “Sankt Gallen mafia” in the 2013 conclave and strong interference by very human factors that could
hardly be associated with the Holy Spirit. Karim Schelkens stated, “Without the least doubt, Bergoglio’s elec-
tion was prepared at Sankt-Gallen. And the main lines of the program that the pope is carrying out are those
that Daneels & Co. began to discuss more than ten years ago.” “‘Godfried Danneels was al jaren in de weer
als king maker van paus Franciscus,’” Knack, Sept. 23, 2015, http://www.knack.be/nieuws/mensen/godfried
-danneels-was-al-jaren-in-de-weer-als-king-maker-van-paus-franciscus/article-longread-607599.html.
Later, these journalists clarified their story, stating they had merely said that, “the ‘election of Bergoglio cor-
responded with the aims of St. Gallen.’” Edward Pentin, “Cardinal Danneels’ Biographers Retract Comments
on St. Gallen Group,” National Catholic Register, Sept. 26, 2015, http://www.ncregister.com/blog/edward
-pentin/st.-gallen-group-not-a-lobby-group-say-authors.
548. Maradiaga, Only the Gospel is Revolutionary, 82.
549. Ibid., 83.
550. Fragkisskos Papamanolis, “Lettera aperta ai 4 cardinali,” Settimananews, Nov. 23, 2016,
http://www.settimananews.it/vescovi/lettera-aperta-ai-4-cardinali/.
CHAPTER 10 155
For progressives today, any dissent from Pope Francis in anything, even in
a matter as earthly as immigration would not seem licit. In his book, journalist
Laurent Dandrieu presented the case of Fr. Christian Venard, a military chap-
lain who, after shocking papal statements equating Islamic violence with al-
leged Catholic violence, wrote an article titled, “Pope Francis and ‘Catholic
Violence’: Stupefaction, Reflection, and Reverence.”551 A week later, he felt
obliged to write a second one titled, “I Prefer Being Wrong With the Pope an
Being Right Without Him: e Need to Follow the Holy Father in All Circum-
stances.”552 e only exception he made was regarding sin.
eologian Ashley Beck is a professor of Catholic social doctrine at St.
Mary’s University in southeast London. He wrote an article that further ex-
emplified this unconditional acceptance improperly imposed by liberals:
“While the Church does allow for divergent viewpoints on some issues
(Laudato Sì, 61), we are simply not free to dissent from the teaching of this
encyclical, any more than we are free to dissent from Catholic teaching about
other moral issues.”553
What to think of all this? Are these progressive assessments doctrinally ac-
ceptable? Are they factually objective and fair? Is “being wrong with the pope”
really better “than being right without him” as the French military chaplain
wrote? Is the Holy Spirit asking Catholics to renounce reason? Or, on the con-
trary, does He want them to remain steadfast in the Faith’s perennial and un-
changeable truths, nourishing themselves with the sensus fidei, so that they
can resist ecclesiastical authorities if necessary?
551. Christian Venard, “Le pape François et la ‘violence catholique’: Stupéfaction, réflexion et révérence,”
Aleteia, Aug. 2, 2016, https://fr.aleteia.org/2016/08/02/le-pape-francois-et-la-violence-catholique
-stupefaction-reflexion-et-reverence/.
552. Christian Venard, “‘Je préfère me tromper en suivant le pape que d’avoir raison contre lui’: De la néces-
sité de suivre le Saint-Père en toute circonstance,” Aleteia, Mar. 23, 2016, https://fr.aleteia.org/2016/08/12
/je-prefere-me-tromper-en-suivant-le-pape-que-davoir-raison-contre-lui/.
Taking this position to an extreme, Massimo Introvigne, in an essay titled, “e reality of Catholic funda-
mentalism,” condemned the publication by the Instituto Plinio Corrêa de Oliveira of a critique of Amoris
Laetitia that, while recognizing that it is part of the non-infallible magisterium, refused assent to those af-
firmations within it that contradict Catholic doctrine. Introvigne claimed that the critique grouped the In-
stituto among fundamentalists. What would be the main error of that alleged fundamentalism? e Italian
sociologist states, “Unlike other founders of religions, Jesus did not write books, he left nothing in writ-
ing. . . . Mohammed left the Book to be followed, Jesus left the Church: ‘He who listens to you, listens to Me’
(Luke 10:13). He left people. Who could and can meet each other. Hence I know that I am Catholic if I fol-
low the person of the pope, not a hypothetical, more or less fossilized text,” identified with Tradition. Mas-
simo Introvigne, “La realtà del fondamentalismo cattolico,” La Nuova Europa, Sept. 13, 2016, 12,
http://www.lanuovaeuropa.org/articoli/dossier/la-realt%C3%A0-del-fondamentalismo-cattolico.
553. Ashley Beck, “No Catholic Is Free to Dissent From the Teaching of Laudato Sì,” Catholic Herald, Jun.
18, 2015, http://www.catholicherald.co.uk/commentandblogs/2015/06/19/no-catholic-is-free-to
-dissent-from-the-teaching-of-laudato-si/.
156 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
e Holy spirit Was not Promised for the Preaching of a new doctrine
It does not take a master in ecclesiology to understand that papal authority
and infallibility have limits and that the duty of obedience to the pope and bish-
ops is not absolute across the board. A balanced position can be summed up
in the following truths, which form part of the intellectual and spiritual patri-
mony of every well-instructed Catholic.
Catholics know by faith that the pope is the head of the visible Church. He
is the Successor of Peter, who received the keys of the Kingdom. Our Lord Jesus
Christ deliberately and publicly gave him this authority. is explains, not only
the faithful’s love for the pope (the “sweet Christ on earth,” as Saint Catherine
of Siena said554) but also the obedience that Catholics render to his teachings
and decisions as universal Doctor and Shepherd of Christ’s flock. is notwith-
standing, as Bishop Schneider opportunely and concisely recalled in an inter-
view with Rorate Cæli, “e Church is not the private property of the pope. e
pope cannot say ‘I am the Church,’ as did the French king Louis XIV, who said:
‘L’État c’est moi.’ [‘I am the State.’] e pope is only the Vicar, not the successor
of Christ.”555
In fact, the first duty of the pope—whose supreme ministry is to “strengthen
[his] brethren” in the faith (C Luke 22:32)—is to keep, interpret, and proclaim
the Word of Christ to the world unchanged (see Deut. 4:2). As Saint Paul the
Apostle wrote, “But even if we or an angel from heaven should preach a gospel
to you other than that which we have preached to you, let him be anathema”
(C Gal. 1:8). For this reason, in defining papal infallibility, the First Vatican
Council solemnly stated in the constitution Pastor Aeternus: “For the Holy Spirit
was promised to the successors of Peter not so that they might, by his revela-
tion, make known some new doctrine, but that, by his assistance, they might
religiously guard and faithfully expound the revelation or deposit of faith trans-
mitted by the apostles.”556
ere is no doubt that the breath of the Holy Spirit shall “renew the face of
the earth” (Ps. 103:30) and lead the Church to the fullness of truth (see John
16:13). He will do so using the Church’s living magisterium, especially papal
554. Maria Antonietta Falchi Pellegrini, “St. Catherine and the Priests: A Message for the Church of the
ird Millennium,” May 17, 2000, accessed Jul. 27, 2018, http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia
/congregations/cclergy/documents/jub_preti_20000517_falchi_en.html.
555. “Exclusive: Bishop Athanasius Schneider Interview With Rorate Caeli,” Rorate Cæli, Feb. 1, 2016,
https://rorate-caeli.blogspot.com/2016/02/exclusive-bishop-athanasius-schneider.html. [Publisher’s
Note: e phrase attributed to Louis XIV may be apocryphal. No contemporary record that the French
king said this exists. First recorded use is from 1834, 119 years after the monarch’s death.]
556. First Vatican Council, Pastor Aeternus, Jul. 18, 1870, session 4, ch. 4, in Norman P. Tanner, SJ, ed.,
Decrees of the Ecumenical Councils (Washington: Georgetown University Press, 1990), 2:816,
https://www.ewtn.com/faith/teachings/papae1.htm.
CHAPTER 10 157
557. “But some one will say, perhaps, shall there, then, be no progress in Christ’s Church? Certainly; all
possible progress. For what being is there, so envious of men, so full of hatred to God, who would seek to
forbid it? Yet on condition that it be real progress, not alteration of the faith. For progress requires that the
subject be enlarged in itself, alteration, that it be transformed into something else. e intelligence, then,
the knowledge, the wisdom, as well of individuals as of all, as well of one man as of the whole Church,
ought, in the course of ages and centuries, to increase and make much and vigorous progress; but yet only
in its own kind; that is to say, in the same doctrine, in the same sense, and in the same meaning.” St. Vincent
of Lerins, Commonitory: For the Antiquity and Universality of the Catholic Faith Against the Profane Novel-
ties of All Heresies, ch. 23, no. 54.
558. at is why it is absurd for the current Superior General of the Society of Jesus, Fr. Sosa Abascal, to
claim that it is necessary to “contextualize” Jesus’s words about the indissolubility of marriage since “at
that time no one had a recorder to record the words.” Indeed, from the earliest days of the Church the
words of Our Lord were accepted “in the same sense and in the same meaning.” Giuseppe Rusconi,
“Gesuiti/Padre Sosa: Parole di Gesu’? Da contestualizzare!” Rossoporpora, Feb. 18, 2017,
http://www.rossoporpora.org/rubriche/interviste-a-personalita/672-gesuiti-padre-sosa-parole
-di-gesu-da-contestualizzare.html.
559. e Constitution Dei Filius of the First Vatican Council reads: “Further, by divine and Catholic faith, all
those things must be believed which are contained in the written word of God and in tradition, and those
which are proposed by the Church, either in a solemn pronouncement or in her ordinary and universal teach-
ing power, to be believed as divinely revealed.” First Vatican Council, Dei Filius, ch. 3. (My emphasis.)
560. Commonitory of St. Vincent of Lerins:
[5.] erefore, it is very necessary, on account of so great intricacies of such various error[s], that the
rule for the right understanding of the prophets and apostles should be framed in accordance with the
standard of Ecclesiastical and Catholic interpretation.
158 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
[6.] Moreover, in the Catholic Church itself, all possible care must be taken, that we hold that faith which
has been believed everywhere, always, by all. For that is truly and in the strictest sense Catholic, which, as
the name itself and the reason of the thing declare, comprehends all universally. is rule we shall observe if
we follow universality, antiquity, consent. We shall follow universality if we confess that one faith to be true,
which the whole Church throughout the world confesses; antiquity, if we in no wise depart from those inter-
pretations which it is manifest were notoriously held by our holy ancestors and fathers; consent, in like man-
ner, if in antiquity itself we adhere to the consentient definitions and determinations of all, or at the least of
almost all priests and doctors. Commonitory, ch. 2, nos. 5–6.
of eology at the Lateran University for many years, wrote with his usual in-
sight about Church magisterium in general, also applies to the pope’s teaching,
gestures, and attitudes:
cient for the faithful to remain steadfast in the Faith (see 1 Pet. 5:9);
l for protecting the Faith of the Church;
Treaty of Fontainbleau with Napoleon, or in 1934 when the Cardinal Dean, Gennaro Granito di Belmonte,
admonished Pius XI , on behalf of the Sacred College, for the rash use he made of the Holy See’s finances.”
In an interview with the National Catholic Register, Cardinal Burke stated, “ere is, in the Tradition of
the Church, the practice of correction of the Roman Pontiff. It is something that is clearly quite rare. But if
there is no response to these questions [the dubia], then I would say that it would be a question of taking
a formal act of correction of a serious error. . . .
“It is the duty in such cases, and historically it has happened, of cardinals and bishops to make clear
that the pope is teaching error and to ask him to correct it.” Edward Pentin, “Cardinal Burke on Amoris
Laetitia Dubia: ‘Tremendous Division’ Warrants Action,” National Catholic Register, Nov. 15, 2016,
http://www.ncregister.com/daily-news/cardinal-burke-on-amoris-laetitia-dubia-tremendous
-division-warrants-action.
565. Brunero Gherardini, “Chiesa-tradizione-magistero,” published as “Mons. Gherardini sull’impor-
tanza e i limiti del magistero autentico,” Disputationes Theologicae, Dec. 7, 2011,
http://disputationes-theologicae.blogspot.fr/2011/12/mons-gherardini-sullimportanza-e-i.html.
e danger of this “instrumentalization” of the magisterium to introduce novelties was predicted by
another leading figure of the Roman school, Msgr. Pietro Parente, later a cardinal, in an article published
on February 10, 1942, in L’Osservatore Romano. In his study, Msgr. Parente denounced “the strange identi-
fication of Tradition (source of Revelation) with the living magisterium of the Church (custodian and in-
terpreter of the Divine Word).” Pietro Parente, “Supr. S. Congr. S. Officii Decretum 4 febr.
1942—Annotationes,” Periodica de Re Morali, Canonica, Liturgica 31 (Feb. 1942): 187 [originally published
as “Nuove tendenze teologiche,” L’Osservatore Romano, Feb. 9–10, 1942]. In fact, if Tradition and magis-
terium are the same thing, Tradition ceases to be an unchanging deposit of faith and begins to vary ac-
cording to the teaching of the reigning pope.
160 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
566. See Xavier da Silveira, Can Documents of the Magisterium Contain Errors?, 127–46.
567. “If the faith were endangered, a subject ought to rebuke his prelate even publicly. Hence Paul, who
was Peter’s subject, rebuked him in public, on account of the imminent danger of scandal concerning
faith, and, as the gloss of Augustine says on Galatians 2:11, “Peter gave an example to superiors, that if at
any time they should happen to stray from the straight path, they should not disdain to be reproved by
their subjects.” St. omas Aquinas, Summa eologiæ, II–II, q. 33, a. 4, r. 2.
In his commentary on the Epistle to the Galatians, studying the episode in which St. Paul resisted St.
Peter to his face, St. omas wrote: “e occasion of the rebuke was not slight, but just and useful,
namely, the danger to the Gospel teaching. . . . e manner of the rebuke was fitting, i.e. public and plain.
Hence he says, ‘I said to Cephas,’ i.e. to Peter, ‘before them all,’ because that dissimulation posed a danger
to all. ‘em that sin, reprove before all’ (1 Tim. 5:20). is is to be understood of public sins and not of
private ones, in which the procedures of fraternal charity ought to be observed.” St. omas Aquinas,
Commentary on Saint Paul’s Epistle to the Galatians, ch. 2, lect. 3. (My emphasis.) Earlier in the same chap-
ter, St. omas wrote: “[To the] prelates, indeed, an example of humility [was given] that they not disdain
corrections from those who are lower and subject to them; subjects have an example of zeal and freedom,
that they fear not to correct their prelates, particularly if their crime is public and verges upon danger to
the multitude.” Ibid.
568. “Just as it is lawful to resist a Pontiff invading a body, so it is licit to resist him invading souls, or dis-
turbing a state, and much more if he tried to destroy the Church. I say, it is lawful to resist him, by not
doing what he commands, and by blocking him, lest he should carry out his will; still, it is not lawful to
judge or punish or even depose him, because he is nothing other than a superior.” St. Robert Bellarmine,
De Controversiis, On the Roman Pontiff, trans. Ryan Grant (Charleston, S.C.: Mediatrix Press, 2015) vol. 1,
bk 2, ch. 29, p. 303.
569. “If [the pope] lays down an order contrary to right customs one does not have to obey him; if he tries to
do something manifestly opposed to justice and to the common good, it would be licit to resist him; if he
attacks by force, he could be repelled by force, with the moderation characteristic of a just defense (cum
moderamine inculpatæ tutelæ).” Francisco Suarez, De fide, vol. 12, disp. 10, sect. 6, no. 16, quoted in Xavier
da Silveira, Can Documents of the Magisterium Contain Errors?, 134. (My emphasis.)
570. Cajetan, in the same work in which he defends the superiority of the pope over the Council, says in chap.
XXVII: “en, one must resist to his face a pope who publicly destroys the Church, for example not wishing to
confer ecclesiastical benefices except for money or in exchange for services; and one must deny, with all
obedience and respect, the possession of such benefices to those who have bought them.” And Sylvester
(Prierias), at the word Papa, §4, asks: “What must one do when the pope, by his evil customs, destroys the
Church?” And in §15: “What must one do if the pope wishes, without cause, to abrogate positive Law?” To
this, he responds: “He would certainly sin; one should not permit him to carry on like this, nor should one obey
him in that which is evil; but one should resist him with a courteous rebuke.” erefore, if he wished to hand
over all the treasure of the Church or the patrimony of Saint Peter to his family, if he wished to destroy the
Church, or other similar things, one should not permit him to act in this way, rather one would be obliged to
resist him. e reason for this is that he does not have power to destroy; it being clear therefore that if he
does, it is licit to resist him. From all of this it follows that, if the pope, by his orders and his acts, destroys
the Church, one can resist him and impede the execution of his commands. . . .
A second proof of the thesis. According to natural law, it is licit to repel violence with violence. Now,
CHAPTER 10 161
us, Xavier da Silveira concludes that public resistance applies to both doc-
trinal teachings and disciplinary decisions.
e right to be faithful to the Gospel in matters of Faith and morals and
the freedom of conscience to follow one’s reasoned convictions in contingent
matters575 are all the more indispensable as Pope Francis’s paradigm shift
opens Church gates to a flood of errors from the anti-Christian Revolution.
with such orders and dispensations, the pope does violence, because he acts against the law, as was proven
above. en, it is licit to resist him. As Cajetan observes, we do not affirm all this in the sense that someone
has the right to be judge of the pope or have authority over him, but rather in the sense that it is licit to
defend oneself. Anyone, indeed, has the right to resist an unjust act, to try to impede it and to defend him-
self. Franciscus de Vitoria, OP, Obras de Francisco de Vitoria, 486–7, quoted in Xavier da Silveira, Can Doc-
uments of the Magisterium Contain Errors?, 133–4. (My emphasis.)
571. That superiors can be rebuked, with humility and charity, by their subjects, in order that the truth be de-
fended, is what Saint Augustine (Epist. 19), Saint Cyprian, Saint Gregory, Saint omas, and the others
cited above declare on the basis of this passage (Gal. 2:11). ey clearly teach that Saint Peter, being supe-
rior was reprimanded by Saint Paul. . . . Rightly, then, did Saint Gregory say (Homil. 18 in Ezech.): “Peter
held his tongue in order that, being the first in the apostolic hierarchy, he would be also the first in humil-
ity.” And Saint Augustine wrote (Epist. 19 ad Hieronymum): “Teaching that the superiors should not refuse
to let themselves be reprimanded by their subjects, Saint Peter left to posterity an example more unusual
and more holy than that which Saint Paul left on teaching that, in defense of the truth, and with charity it is
given to the juniors to have the boldness to resist their elders without fear.” Cornelius a Lapide, vol. 18, ad. Gal.
2:11, quoted in Xavier da Silveira, Can Documents of the Magisterium Contain Errors?, 135. (My emphasis.)
572. “e just means to be employed against a bad pope are, according to Suarez (Defensio fidei catholicae,
bk. 4, ch. 6, nos. 17–8): the more abundant help of the grace of God; the special protection of one’s
guardian Angel; the prayer of the Church universal; admonition or fraternal correction in secret or even in
public; as well as legitimate defense against aggression whether it be physical or moral.” Wernz-Vidal, Ius
can., 2:436, quoted in Can Documents of the Magisterium Contain Error?, 136. (My emphasis.)
573. “‘A subject also can be obliged to the fraternal correction of his superior.’ (S. eol., II–II, 33, 4). For the
superior also can be spiritually needy, and there is nothing to prevent that he be liberated from such need
by one of his subjects. Nevertheless, ‘in a correction by which subjects reprehend their prelates, it be-
hooves them to act in an appropriate manner, that is, not with insolence and asperity, but with meekness
and reverence’ (S. eol., ibid.). erefore, in general the superior must always be admonished privately.
‘Keep in mind however that, when there is a proximate danger for the faith, prelates must be censured
even publicly, by their subjects.’ (S. eol., II–II, 33, 4, 2)” Antonius Peinador, Cursus brevior theol. mor.,
tom. 2, 1:287, quoted in Can Documents of the Magisterium Contain Errors?, 136.
574. Xavier da Silveira, Can Documents of the Magisterium Contain Errors?, 144–5.
575. See Summa eologiæ, II–I, q. 94, a. 4.
162 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
e changes advocated by the pope during these five years amount to coer-
cion over the rightly formed consciences of millions of Catholics. Indeed, the
faithful are urged by the highest authorities of the Catholic Church to accept:
l a new faith that does not correspond, in some essential points,
that do not rise to the level of studied conclusions attained after ma-
ture and objective reflection.
is coercion over souls is seen further as Pope Francis often seeks to dis-
credit attitudes of fidelity to Gospel commands. Doing so, he uses offensive im-
ages and epithets that resound well with the mainstream media, whipping up
witch hunts against Catholics who dissent from his papacy’s orientation.
Pope Francis refrains from naming those who criticize and oppose his pastoral
changes and the ideas that undergird them. However, he seems to take pleasure
in stigmatizing them. Some of his insults include: “Fundamentalists,” “rigid Chris-
tians,” “Christian hypocrites,” “closed hearts,” “legalistic slave,” “restorationists,”
“casuistic intellectuals,” “accountant of the Spirit,” “Pelagians,” “Dark Christians,”
“Spiritualistic pietist,” “doctors of the law,” and “Reactionaries!”576
Bishop Schneider aptly comments on the Family Synod debates:
During the great Arian crisis in the IV century, the defenders of the
Divinity of the Son of God were labeled “intransigent” and “traditional-
ist” as well. Saint Athanasius was even excommunicated by Pope
Liberius, and the pope justified this with the argument that Athanasius
was not in communion with the Oriental bishops who were mostly
heretics or semi-heretics. Saint Basil the Great stated in that situation
the following: “Only one sin is nowadays severely punished: the attentive
observance of the traditions of our Fathers. For that reason, the good
ones are thrown out of their places and brought to the desert” (Ep. 243).
To tell the truth, [Bishop Schneider continues,] the bishops who sup-
port holy Communion for “remarried divorcees” are the new Pharisees
and Scribes, for they despise God’s commandment, thus contributing
576. “Pope Francis’s Bumper Book of Insults,” accessed Jul. 27, 2018,
http://popefrancisbookofinsults.blogspot.com/. A recent convert to the Catholic Faith, living in Brighton,
U.K., runs a blog on current Church affairs. He decided to compile these epithets and published them on-
line as Pope Francis’s Little Book of Insults. e compilation’s success was such that he detached it from his
blog and gave it its own website. e collection is now called, Pope Francis’s Bumper Book of Insults. It is
updated regularly.
CHAPTER 10 163
A s I reach the end of this assessment of Pope Francis’s first five years, I must
answer the question posed in this book’s title. All things considered, it is
not rash judgment for me to affirm that his paradigm shift is not an organic
development of the Church’s traditional teaching. On the contrary, it looks in-
creasingly like an about-face.
erefore, in the measure that this change does not express the teachings
of Our Lord Jesus Christ in their purity and integrity, the faithful may and even
should publicly resist its doctrinal innovations and practical applications.
at resistance should be exercised not just regarding the admission of adul-
terers to the Sacrament of the Holy Eucharist, but in defense of human life when
threatened by procured abortion and euthanasia. It should lead the faithful to
defend indissoluble marriage and oppose the legal recognition of same-sex
unions. It should inspire them to stand for private property and free enterprise
against collectivist policies and assaults by so-called popular movements.
Catholics should be moved to reject miserabilism, and Indigenism, which are
proposed as solutions to a theoretical anthropogenic global warming over
which the scientific community is divided. e baptized should be motivated
to uphold their Christian identity and national culture in the face of the migra-
tion crisis. Consequently, it should lead them to reject the West’s Islamization,
the philosophical and spiritual relativism of a multiculturalist utopia, and the
Vatican’s Ostpolitik with anti-Christian regimes that persecute Catholics.
Catholics must, therefore, enter a state of resistance579 and remain so until
the true Catholic paradigm becomes again the compass that guides, inspires,
and vivifies the whole life of the Church.
A question, however, remains: How should the faithful deal with pastors
who subscribe to and implement the Bergoglian paradigm shift? How should
they relate to its promoter, the shepherd of shepherds, himself ?
e question is similar to that posed by Fr. Nicola Bux in the title of his 2010
book on the new rite of the Mass, How to Go to Mass and Not Lose Your Faith.
He used an intentionally provocative title because of the liturgy’s ambiguities
and the abuses that accompany its celebration.
Catholics must ask themselves: How should they maintain relations with
paradigm shift shepherds, at all levels, without losing their faith?
It seems indispensable to avoid two simplistic and opposite solutions. One
579. See American TFP, “TFP Statement on Pope Francis’s ‘Paradigm Shift’: Resist as Saint Paul Teaches,”
Jul. 17, 2108, TFP.org, http://www.tfp.org/tfp-statement-on-pope-francis-paradigm-shift-resist-as
-saint-paul-teaches/.
166 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
would be to say, “After all, the pope is the representative of Christ and the bishops
are the successors of the Apostles. ey are the living magisterium. Who am I to
judge? If the pope and the bishops who support him are mistaken, it is their prob-
lem.” e other would be, “All this is clearly heresy; therefore, the man promoting
it cannot be pope.” One would thus embrace sedevacantism and dispense oneself
from resisting a superior because his authority is no longer recognized.
ese false alternatives must be rejected. e faithful must recognize Pope
Francis as the Vicar of Christ on earth and the diocesan bishops as successors
of the Apostles. Notwithstanding this recognition, Catholics must “resist them
to the face,” as Saint Paul did with the first pope.
is balanced and courageous position takes into account the wise words
of a great seventeenth-century canonist, Fr. Paul Laymann, SJ, who stated, “As
long as the pope is tolerated by the Church and publicly acknowledged as the
universal shepherd, he continues to really possess the power of the papacy in
such a way that all his decrees have no less strength and authority than they
would have if he were a true believer, as Baez and Suarez rightly explain.”580
is middle way avoids both pitfalls. Plinio Corrêa de Oliveira once sug-
gested it to the Chilean TFP’s leaders, as a conclusion for their book, e Church
of Silence in Chile. is explosive 1976 best seller denounced nearly all of the
Chilean hierarchy for having collaborated with Communism in bringing about
the country’s destruction.581
580. Paul Laymann, SJ, eologia moralis (Venice: n.p., 1683), tom. 1, bk. 2, tr. 1, ch. 7, 153,
https://archive.org/details/bub_gb_cNcQB5d8hqoC. In the same vein, the eighteenth-century Dominican
Charles Billuart wrote: “Christ, by a special dispensation, for the common good and tranquility of the
Church continues to give jurisdiction even to a heretical pope until the Church declares him to be mani-
festly heretical.” Caroli Renati Billuart, OP, Tractatus de fide et regulis fidei: D. . a Q. 1 ad 16, vol. 1,
Summa S. omæ, Cursus theologiæ, secunda secundæ (Liège: S.S.E., 1751), diss. 4 (“Dissertation on Vices
Opposed to Faith”), a.3 (“On Heresy”), 128, https://books.google.com/books?id=FZBcAAAAcAAJ.
581. [Publisher’s Note: Between 1966 and 1976, the Chilean hierarchy, led by the archbishop of Santiago,
Cardinal Raul Silva Henríquez, openly favored President Salvador Allende’s rise to power with a public
statement, arguing that it was morally licit for a Catholic to vote for a Marxist candidate. After Allende’s
rise to power, the cardinal celebrated, holding a Te Deum service in the Cathedral.
During the thousand days it was in power, the communist regime brought Chile to the same situation
of oppression and misery that Venezuela suffers today. Despite this, the bishops gave their full support to
the government and its structural and political reforms, including the nationalization of all education,
even Catholic schools.
Even when the civilian population took to the streets demanding a military intervention to save the
country from Communism, and both Parliament and the independent body responsible for verifying pub-
lic accounts declared that the Allende administration had broken the law, Cardinal Silva Henríquez kept
up intense contacts with the Communist Party, trying to make a deal that would prevent the regime’s
downfall. In the end, however, Salvador Allende’s intransigence made his fall inevitable. He committed
suicide in the presidential palace, using the AK-47 he received as a gift from Fidel Castro.
During the subsequent military regime, Cardinal Silva Henríquez and the bishops of Chile were the
main force opposing the successful program of economic and social reconstruction based on private
property and free enterprise that General Augusto Pinochet’s cabinet promoted. Echoing a policy
CONCLUSION 167
e Brazilian TFP founder’s proposal seems all the more valid today. Indeed,
a large number of bishops, and the Holy See itself, are helping to topple not
just private property, as Salvador Allende’s Chile did, but other non-negotiable
values as well. Moreover, they labor to subvert the Church’s sacramental dis-
cipline and, directly or indirectly, Catholic morals and the Faith itself.
e Catholic leader proposed this middle way in answer to the following
question:
launched by President Jimmy Carter, the cardinal and bishops did this under the pretext of upholding
human rights. However, they showed concern only for the pseudo-rights of subversives. ey had none for
the legitimate rights of the population.
Based on over 200 documents, the book e Church of Silence in Chile was an exposé of the Chilean hier-
archy’s collusion with the failed communist revolution and its subversive groups. In its conclusion, it asked
how the Catholic faithful should interact with shepherds promoting the country’s destruction. It suggested
that, while remaining united to Holy Church, the faithful should interrupt their ordinary Church life with
the demolishing shepherds. See, e Chilean Society for the Defense of Tradition, Family, and Property, e
Church of Silence in Chile: e TFP Proclaims the Whole Truth (Cleveland: Lumen Mariae, 1976), 352–8.
As noted, this proposed course of action was the brainchild of Plinio Corrêa de Oliveira. Having first
suggested it for the Chilean TFP’s book, the founder of the Brazilian TFP did the same for the Uruguayan
TFP’s work titled, Leftism in the Church: “Fellow-traveler” of communism in the long adventure of failures
and metamorphoses. He also used it in his own book in Brazil titled, e Church in the face of the escalating
communist threat: An appeal to the silent bishops.]
582. Chilean TFP, Church of Silence, 352.
168 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
583. [Publisher’s Note: In the Italian original, the word is convivenza, meaning, literally, living together.]
584. Ibid., 352–3. Naturally, the proposal to interrupt ordinary Church life with the demolishing shepherds
should not be put into practice in a universal manner, since “d) . . . it is in the nature of this process [of de-
struction] that its peculiarities do not develop in a manner absolutely simultaneous throughout the entire
country. On the contrary, it is a bit more advanced in one place and a bit more retarded in another” (Ibid.,
353). To transpose the problem to today, I could say, for example, that regarding giving Holy Communion to
civilly “remarried” divorcees, the situation in Germany is not that of neighboring Poland or Africa. Plinio
Corrêa de Oliveira continues: “It is also necessary to consider the case of some ecclesiastics whose com-
mitment to the process of destruction exists, but in a limited way and to a very tenuous degree” (Ibid.).
From the combination of these two circumstances, the reasoning concludes that, “Accordingly, it is under-
standable that some of the faithful frequent the churches of the shepherds and priests whom we de-
nounce, and that others refuse to do so and separate themselves from all habitual spiritual and religious
relation with such ecclesiastics, even relating to the sacramental life” (Ibid). (e bold is mine.)
585. e metaphor was used by Sts. Cyprian, Ephrem, Ambrose, and Gregory the Great. It became fre-
quent among medieval canonists starting with Huguccio, around 1190. See Laurent Fontbaustier, La dé-
position du pape hérétique: Une origine du constitutionnalisme? (Paris: Mare & Martin, 2016), 53–65.
CONCLUSION 169
586. Cardinal Bernard Gantin, prefect of the Congregation of Bishops from 1984 to 1998, was adamantly
opposed to careerism in the current practice of transferring bishops from a secondary to a more impor-
tant diocese. In an interview with 30 Giorni, he stated:, “Let us be clear: e relationship between a bishop
and a diocese is also depicted as a marriage and a marriage, according to the spirit of the Gospel, is indis-
soluble. e new bishop must not make other personal plans. ere may well be serious reasons, very se-
rious reasons for a decision by the authorities that the bishop should go from one family, so to speak, to
another. In making this decision, the authorities take numerous factors into consideration. ey do not
include an eventual desire by a bishop to change see.” Sandro Magister, “e Scourge of Divorce Between
Bishop and Diocese,” trans. Matthew Sherry, L’Espresso–Settimo Cielo, Jun. 6, 2013,
http://chiesa.espresso.repubblica.it/articolo/1350531bdc4.html?eng=y.
587. e 1917 Pio-Benedictine Code developed the legitimate causes for interrupting life in common a bit
more: “If one spouse gives his name to a non-Catholic sect; if he raises the children non-Catholic; if he
leads a criminal or disgraceful life; if one creates grave danger to the soul or body of the other; if, by cru-
elty, one renders common life too difficult; these reasons and others of their sort are for the other spouse
completely legitimate reasons for leaving” (Can. 1131 §1). Edward N. Peters, cur., e 1917 or Pio-Benedic-
tine Code of Canon Law (San Francisco: Ignatius, 2001), 388–9.
588. Code of Canon Law, http://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG1104/__P45.HTM.
170 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
the laws of many countries with Christian roots. It only loosens a bit the conju-
gal bond by waiving cohabitation. All other marriage duties remain, notably
those of fidelity and the obligation to provide succor in case of need.
is separation “with the bond remaining,” which is so peaceably accepted
by canon and civil law, represents a far more drastic measure than the one I
suggest. My proposal is a simple suspension of the ordinary interaction. It is the
equivalent of living in separate quarters, though still under the same roof, from
shepherds whose flock feels psychologically abused by their efforts to impose
an unacceptable paradigm shift in the Church’s teaching, discipline, and life.
is well-balanced resistance is what characterizes my proposal as a middle
way. In other words, it preserves intact the bond of fidelity that unites the faith-
ful to their legitimate shepherds. On the other hand, however, it takes the
needed prudential measures to safeguard the integrity of one’s faith. All the
while, it shows charity toward the weak by preventing them from becoming
scandalized with continued normal relations with prelates who are self-de-
stroying the Church.
I proffer these analyses and the proposal to resist and interrupt ordinary
Church life with demolishing shepherds as a simple layman. Although I ac-
company attentively the great doctrinal questions raised by the clash between
the Church and today’s anti-Christian revolution, I am guided only by the sen-
sus fidei and my reason illuminated by the Faith. I have completed no advanced
studies in dogmatic and moral theology or canon law. Accordingly, I present
these analyses and proposal alike for the consideration of faithful shepherds
wishing to resist the paradigm shift in the Church. ey are open to the schol-
arly critique of canonists, philosophers, and historians. I wish to share them
with the leaders of Catholic organizations who are not willing to abandon the
struggle for the Gospel’s eternal principles in today’s society.
Some fear that the virtual division within the Church fostered by the para-
digm shift may lead to a formal split. If it happens—God forbid!—then
Catholics faithful to their baptismal vows should cling to the perennial teach-
ing of the Church’s traditional magisterium. ey should hearken to the shep-
herds who transmit it unchanged. ey should do this in the hope that the
Holy Spirit will lead the straying shepherds back to the right path. However,
they should avoid anxiety over the canonical status of the wayward shepherds.
is is a complex and delicate theological and canonical issue that is well be-
yond the grasp and competence of the average faithful. Even among specialists,
it has aroused much controversy.
In the present confusion, which threatens to worsen very soon, one thing is
sure: Catholics faithful to their baptism will never break the sacred bond of
love, veneration, and obedience that unites them to the Successor of Peter and
the successors of the Apostles. is is true even when these may eventually op-
CONCLUSION 171
press them in their attempt to demolish the Church. If in the abuse of their
power and seeking to coerce the faithful into accepting their deviations those
prelates condemn them for their fidelity to the Gospel and for legitimately re-
sisting abusive authority, it is those shepherds, not the faithful, who will be re-
sponsible for the rupture and its consequences before God, the rights of the
Church, and history. Saint Athanasius is a case in point. Although he was a vic-
tim of the abuse of power, he remains a star in the Church’s firmament forever.
Even in such extreme circumstances, without mitigating their legitimate
position of resistance, the faithful should continue to pray for the conversion
of those straying shepherds. us would they imitate the actions of a good
mother and her children in the face of an abusive husband and father with
whom they have ceased to have daily interaction. ese would pray in the hope
that their conjugal and family life would be restored as soon as the cause for
their separation has ended.
* **
I close this assessment of Pope Francis’s first five years by reiterating my un-
shakable faith and unalterable fidelity to the Roman Pontiff ’s primacy of uni-
versal jurisdiction and his ex cathedra infallibility, as well as to the truth of the
Faith on the indefectibility of the Church as contained in Holy Writ and pro-
claimed by the ordinary universal magisterium. e indefectibility of the One,
Holy, Roman Catholic Church is the supernatural property that guarantees the
perpetuity and immutability of Her essential elements—the Faith, sacraments,
and sacred hierarchy. It is founded on the promise of Our Lord and confirmed
in the closing verse of the Gospel of Saint Matthew: “Behold, I am with you all
days, even to the consummation of the world” (Matt. 28:20).
e words that Sister Lúcia, one of the Fatima seers, addressed to the late
Cardinal Carlo Caffarra, first president of the John Paul II Institute for Studies
on Family and Marriage, further reinforce my confidence in the Church’s inde-
fectibility. e cardinal had written her, announcing that he had consecrated
the Institute’s work to the Immaculate Heart of Mary. His Eminence explained
her response in an interview, saying: “I received a very long letter. . . . In it we
find written: ‘the decisive battle between the Lord and the kingdom of Satan
will be about marriage and the family.’ ‘Do not be afraid,’ she added, ‘because
anyone who works for the sanctity of marriage and the family will always be
fought and opposed in every way, because this is the decisive issue.’ And then
she concluded: ‘However, Our Lady has already crushed [the devil’s] head.’”589
589. Diane Montagna, “Fatima Visionary to Cardinal: ‘Final Battle Between God and Satan Will Be Over
Marriage and Family,’” Aleteia.org, Jan. 17, 2017, https://aleteia.org/2017/01/17/fatima-visionary-to
-cardinal-final-battle-between-god-and-satan-will-be-over-marriage-and-family/.
172 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
“e future belongs to God,” Plinio Corrêa de Oliveira wrote, and, full of holy
optimism, he added:
“Lord, that your kingdom may come, may the reign of Mary come!”
590. Plinio Corrêa de Oliveira, “O século da guerra, da morte e do pecado,” Catolicismo, no. 2 (Feb. 1951) 6,
http://www.pliniocorreadeoliveira.info/1951_002_CAT_O_s%C3%A9culo_da_guerra.htm.
B iBLioGraPHY
I. Papal Documents
Benedict XVI.
(Addresses, Messages, and Speeches—chronological order)
———. “To the Members of the European People’s Party on the Occasion of the Study
Days on Europe.” Mar. 30, 2006. http://w2.vatican.va/content/benedict-xvi
/en/speeches/2006/march/documents/hf_ben-xvi_spe_20060330_eu
-parliamentarians.html.
———. “For the 97th World Day of Migrants and Refugees (2011): ‘One Human Fam-
ily.’” Sept. 27, 2010. http://w2.vatican.va/content/benedict-xvi/en/messages
/migration/documents/hf_ben-xvi_mes_20100927_world-migrants-day.html.
———. “To Participants in the General Assembly of Caritas Internationalis.” May 27,
2011. http://w2.vatican.va/content/benedict-xvi/en/speeches/2011/may
/documents/hf_ben-xvi_spe_20110527_caritas.html.
Francis.
(Addresses and Speeches—chronological order)
———. “Meeting With the World of Labor and Industry: Address of Pope Francis.” Jul.
5, 2014. https://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/speeches/2014/july
/documents/papa-francesco_20140705_molise-mondo-del-lavoro.html.
———. “Address of Pope Francis: Private Visit of the Holy Father to Caserta for a
Meeting With the Evangelical Pastor Giovanni Traettino.” Jul. 28, 2014.
https://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/speeches/2014/july/documents
/papa-francesco_20140728_caserta-pastore-traettino.html.
———. “Address of Pope Francis to the Participants in the World Meeting of Popular
Movements.” Oct. 28, 2014. http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/speeches
/2014/october/documents/papa-francesco_20141028_incontro-mondiale
-movimenti-popolari.html.
———. “Address of Pope Francis to the Council of Europe.” Nov. 25, 2014.
http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/speeches/2014/november
/documents/papa-francesco_20141125_strasburgo-consiglio-europa.html.
———. “Pope’s Audience With Children of ‘e Peace Factory.’” Zenit. May 12, 2015.
https://zenit.org/articles/pope-s-audience-with-children-of-the-peace-factory/.
174 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
———. “Address of the Holy Father: Meeting With Indigenous People of Amazonia.”
Jan. 19, 2018. http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/speeches/2018
/january/documents/papa-francesco_20180119_peru-puertomaldonado
-popoliamazzonia.html.
(Homilies—chronological order)
———. “Jesus Excludes No One: Morning Meditation in the Chapel of Domus Sanctae
Marthae.” May 8, 2013. http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/cotidie
/2013/documents/papa-francesco-cotidie_20130508_non-exclusion.html.
———. Galvan, Kelen. “Papa diz que para evangelizar, cristãos devem construir pontes
e não muros.” Canção Nova–Notícias. May 8, 2013. https://noticias.cancaonova.com
/especiais/pontificado/Francis/papa-diz-que-para-evangelizar-cristaos-devem
-construir-pontes-e-nao-muros/.
———. “Homily of His Holiness Pope Francis: Holy Mass With Representatives of the
Indigenous Communities of Chiapas.” Feb. 15, 2016. http://w2.vatican.va/content
/francesco/en/homilies/2016/documents/papa-francesco_20160215_omelia
-messico-chiapas.html.
———. “For a Culture of Encounter: Morning Meditation in the Chapel of the Domus
Sanctae Marthae.” Sept. 13, 2016. https://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco
/en/cotidie/2016/documents/papa-francesco-cotidie_20160913_for-a-culture
-of-encounter.html.
176 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
(Messages—chronological order)
———. “Message of His Holiness Pope Francis for the World Day of Migrants and Refugees
(2014). Aug. 5, 2013. http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/messages
/migration/documents/papa-francesco_20130805_world-migrants-day.html.
———. “Show Mercy to Our Common Home: Message of His Holiness Pope Francis for
the Celebration of the World Day of Prayer for the Care of Creation.” Sept. 1, 2016.
http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/messages/pont-messages/2016
/documents/papa-francesco_20160901_messaggio-giornata-cura-creato.html.
———. “Message of His Holiness Pope Francis on the Occasion of the World Meet-
ings of Popular Movements in Modesto (California) [16-18 February 2017].” Feb.
10, 2017. http://movimientospopulares.org/es/carta-del-papa-Francis-a
-los-movimientos-populares-modesto-california-16-19-feb-2017/.
———. “To the Participants in the European Regional Meeting of the World Medical
Association.” Nov. 7, 2017. https://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en
/messages/pont-messages/2017/documents/papa-francesco_20171107
_messaggio-monspaglia.html.
———. “Message of His Holiness Pope Francis for the 104th World Day of Migrants
and Refugees 2018.” Jan. 14, 2018. http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en
/messages/migration/documents/papa-francesco_20170815_world
-migrants-day-2018.html.
———. “In-Flight Press Conference of His Holiness Pope Francis From Santiago de
Cuba to Washington, D.C.” Sept. 22, 2015. http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco
/pt/speeches/2015/september/documents/papa-francesco_20150922
_intervista-santiago-washington.html.
———. “In-Flight Press Conference of His Holiness Pope Francis From Mexico to Rome.”
Feb. 17, 2016. http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/speeches/2016/february
/documents/papa-francesco_20160217_messico-conferenza-stampa.html.
———. “In-Flight Press Conference of His Holiness Pope Francis From Lesbos to
Rome.” Apr. 16, 2016. http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/speeches
/2016/april/documents/papa-francesco_20160416_lesvos-volo-ritorno.html.
———. “In-Flight Press Conference of His Holiness Pope Francis From Armenia to
Rome.” Jun. 26, 2016. https://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/speeches/2016
/june/documents/papa-francesco_20160626_armenia-conferenza-stampa.html.
———. “In-Flight Press Conference of His Holiness Pope Francis From Poland to
Rome.” Jul. 31, 2016. https://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/speeches/2016
/july/documents/papa-francesco_20160731_polonia-conferenza-stampa.html.
———. “In-Flight Press Conference of His Holiness Pope Francis From Azerbaijan to
Rome.” Oct. 2, 2016. http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/speeches
/2016/october/documents/papa-francesco_20161002_georgia-azerbaijan
-conferenza-stampa.html.
———. “Return Flight Press Conference of His Holiness Pope Francis From Egypt to
Rome.” Apr. 29, 2017. http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/speeches/2017
/april/documents/papa-francesco_20170429_egitto-volo.html.
———. “Press Conference of His Holiness Pope Francis on the Return Flight From
Colombia to Rome.” Sept. 10, 2017. http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en
/speeches/2017/september/documents/papa-francesco_20170910
_viaggioapostolico-colombia-voloritorno.html.
(Videos—chronological order)
———. Pope’s Worldwide Prayer Network. “Inter-religious Dialogue.” Holy Cross TV.
Jan. 8, 2016. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XODAb0ImTKg.
———. “Bergoglio ai presunti rifugiati: Bibbia e corano lo stesso Dio, condividere la
propria fede.” YouTube. Uploaded Aug. 10, 2015. https://youtu.be/BXaqlOj4qIg.
John Paul II. Familiaris Consortio (Apostolic Exhortation). Nov. 22, 1981.
http://w2.vatican.va/content/john-paul-ii/en/apost_exhortations/documents
/hf_jp-ii_exh_19811122_familiaris-consortio.html.
———. Sollicitudo Rei Socialis (Encyclical). Dec. 30, 1987. http://w2.vatican.va
/content/john-paul-ii/en/encyclicals/documents/hf_jp-ii_enc_30121987
_sollicitudo-rei-socialis.html
180 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
Leo XIII. Au milieu des sollicitudes (Encyclical). Feb. 16, 1892. http://w2.vatican.va
/content/leo-xiii/en/encyclicals/documents/hf_l-xiii_enc_16021892
_au-milieu-des-sollicitudes.html.
———. Humanum Genus (Encyclical). Apr. 20, 1884. http://w2.vatican.va/content
/leo-xiii/en/encyclicals/documents/hf_l-xiii_enc_18840420_humanum-genus.html.
———. Notre Consolation (Letter to French bishops). May 3, 1892. https://w2.vatican.va
/content/leo-xiii/fr/letters/documents/hf_l-xiii_let_18920503_notre-consolation.html.
Paul VI. “Address of Pope Paul VI During the Last General Meeting of the Second
Vatican Council.” Dec. 7, 1965. http://w2.vatican.va/content/paul-vi/en
/speeches/1965/documents/hf_p-vi_spe_19651207_epilogo-concilio.html.
———. “Discorso di Paolo VI ai membri del Pontificio Seminario Lombardo.” Dec. 7,
1968. http://w2.vatican.va/content/paul-vi/it/speeches/1968/december
/documents/hf_p-vi_spe_19681207_seminario-lombardo.html.
———. Octogesima Adveniens (Apostolic Letter). May 14, 1971.
http://w2.vatican.va/content/paul-vi/en/apost_letters/documents/hf
_p-vi_apl_19710514_octogesima-adveniens.html.
Pius XII. “Allocation to the Union of Men of the Italian Catholic Action.” Oct. 12, 1952.
https://w2.vatican.va/content/pius-xii/it/speeches/1952/documents
/hf_p-xii_spe_19521012_uomini-azione-cattolica.html.
———. “Speech to Participants in the Second World Congress of the Lay Apostolate.”
Oct. 5, 1957. http://w2.vatican.va/content/pius-xii/fr/speeches/1957
/documents/hf_p-xii_spe_19571005_apostolato-laici.html.
Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith. “Doctrinal Note on Some Questions Re-
garding the Participation of Catholics in Political Life.” Nov. 21, 2002.
http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/cfaith/documents
/rc_con_cfaith_doc_20021124_politica_en.html.
———. “Instruction on Certain Aspects of the ‘eology of Liberation.” Aug. 6, 1984.
http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/cfaith/documents
/rc_con_cfaith_doc_19840806_theology-liberation_en.html.
———. “Letter to the Bishops of the Catholic Church Concerning the Reception of
Holy Communion by the Divorced and Remarried Members of the Faithful.” Sept.
14, 1994. http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/cfaith
/documents/rc_con_cfaith_doc_14091994_rec-holy-comm-by-divorced_en.html.
First Vatican Council. Dogmatic Constitution Dei Filius. Apr. 24, 1870. In Decrees of
the Ecumenical Councils. Edited by Norman P. Tanner, SJ. Washington: George-
town University Press, 1990. https://www.ewtn.com/library/councils/v1.htm#4.
———. Dogmatic Constitution Pastor Aeternus. Jul. 18, 1870. In Decrees of the Ecume-
nical Councils. Edited by Norman P. Tanner, SJ. Washington: Georgetown Univer-
sity Press, 1990. https://www.ewtn.com/faith/teachings/papae1.htm.
Holy See Press Office. “XIV Ordinary General Assembly of the Synod of Bishops—List
of Participants.” Holy See Press Office. Updated Oct. 5, 2015. http://press.vatican.va
/content/salastampa/it/bollettino/pubblico/2015/09/15/0676/01469.html.
———. “Communiqué, 03.05.2018.” Holy See Press Office. May 3, 2018.
http://press.vatican.va/content/salastampa/en/bollettino/pubblico/2018/05
/03/180503e.html.
———. Burke, dir., Greg. “Dichiarazione del direttore della Sala Stampa.” Holy See
Press Office. Jan. 30, 2018. https://press.vatican.va/content/salastampa/it
/bollettino/pubblico/2018/01/30/0089/00168.html#ing.
———. Lombardi, dir., Fr. Federico. “Dichiarazione del Direttore della Sala Stampa a
nome del Santo Padre.” Aug. 7, 2014. https://press.vatican.va/content
/salastampa/it/bollettino/pubblico/2014/08/07/0559/01234.html
———. ———. “Statement Regarding a Meeting of Pope Francis and Mrs. Kim Davis at
the Nunciature in Washington, DC, 02.10.2015.” Oct. 2, 2015. https://press.vatican.va
/content/salastampa/it/bollettino/pubblico/2015/10/02/0749/01616.html.
182 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
Pontifical Council for Legislative Texts. “Declaration: II. Concerning the Admission
to Holy Communion of Faithful Who Are Divorced and Remarried.” Jun. 24, 2000.
http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/pontifical_councils/intrptxt/documents
/rc_pc_intrptxt_doc_20000706_declaration_en.html.
Pontifical Academy for Science. “Protect the Earth, Dignify Humanity. e Moral Di-
mensions of Climate Change and Sustainable Humanity.” Pontifical Academy of
Sciences. Apr. 28, 2015. http://www.casinapioiv.va/content/accademia/en/events
/2015/protectearth.html.
Pontifical Council for the Pastoral Care of Migrants and Itinerant People and Pontifical
Council Cor Unum. “Welcoming Christ in Refugees and Forcibly Displaced Per-
sons.” http://www.pcmigrants.org/documento%20rifugiati%202013/927-INGL.pdf.
Pontifical Council for the Family. e Meeting Point: Project for Affective and Sexual
Formation. July 19, 2016.
Second Vatican Council. Dogmatic Constitution Lumen Gentium. Nov. 21, 1964.
http://www.vatican.va/archive/hist_councils/ii_vatican_council/documents
/vat-ii_const_19641121_lumen-gentium_en.html.
Synod of Bishops, Fourteenth Ordinary General Assembly (On the Family). “e Vocation
and Mission of the Family in the Church and the Contemporary World—Instrumen-
tum Laboris.” Jun. 23, 2015. http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/synod/documents
/rc_synod_doc_20150623_instrumentum-xiv-assembly_en.html.
———. “e Vocation and Mission of the Family in the Church and Contemporary
World—Lineamenta.” Dec. 9, 2014. http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia
/synod/documents/rc_synod_doc_20141209_lineamenta-xiv-assembly_en.html.
Synod of Bishops, ird Extraordinary General Assembly (On the Family). “Pastoral
Challenges to the Family in the Context of Evangelization—Preparatory Docu-
ment.” Nov. 5, 2013. http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/synod/documents
/rc_synod_doc_20131105_iii-assemblea-sinodo-vescovi_en.html.
———. “Relatio post disceptationem.” Oct. 13, 2014. http://catholic-ew.org.uk
/Home/News/2014/Synod-2015/Relatio-Post-Disceptationem.
III. Other
Allen, Jr., John L. “Translated Final Interview With Martini.” National Catholic Re-
porter. Sept. 4, 2012. https://www.ncronline.org/blogs/ncr-today/translated
-final-interview-martini.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 183
Ambrogetti, Francesca and Sergio Rubin. Pope Francis: His Life in His Own Words—
Conversations With Jorge Bergoglio. New York: G. P. Putnam’s Sons, 2010, 2013.
American TFP. “TFP Statement on Pope Francis’s “Paradigm Shift”: Resist as Saint
Paul Teaches.” July 17, 2108. TFP.org. http://www.tfp.org/tfp-statement-on-pope
-francis-paradigm-shift-resist-as-saint-paul-teaches/.
AVN. “Venezuela asume carta encíclica del Papa Francisco para la construcción del
ecosocialismo.” AVN. Jun. 18, 2015. http://avn.info.ve/contenido/venezuela
-asume-carta-enc%C3%ADclica-del-papa-Francis-para-construcci%C3%B3n
-del-ecosocialismo.
Aymans, Winfried, ed. Eleven Cardinals Speak on Marriage and the Family. San Fran-
cisco: Ignatius, 2015.
Baudrillard, Jean, Jacinto Lageira and Alain Brunn. “Modernité.” In Encyclopédie Univer-
salis. Accessed Jul. 24, 2018. https://www.universalis.fr/encyclopedie/modernite/.
Billuart, OP, Caroli Renati. Tractatus de fide et regulis fidei: D. . Vol. 1. Summa S.
omæ, Cursus eologiæ, Secunda Secundæ. Liège: S.S.E., 1751.
https://books.google.com/books?id=FZBcAAAAcAAJ.
Boulad, Henri. “Pere Henri Boulad: ‘Attentats contre les chrétiens coptes dimanche
des ramaux: J’accuse l’islam.” Dreuz.info. Apr. 19, 2017. http://www.dreuz.info
/2017/04/19/pere-henri-boulad-attentats-contre-les-chretiens-coptes
-dimanche-des-rameaux-jaccuse-lislam/.
Broglie, Albert de. Questions de religion et d’histoire. Paris: Michel Lévy Frêres, 1860.
https://books.google.com/books?id=9JUTIdKex-QC.
Buenos Aires Region Bishops. “Obispos de la Región Buenos Aires dan criterios pas-
torales sobre los divorciados en nueva unión.” AICA. Sept. 13, 2016.
http://www.aica.org/25025-obispos-de-la-region-buenos-aires-dan-criterios
-pastorales-sobre.html.
Burke, Raymond. “‘Amoris Laetitia’ and the Constant Teaching and Practice of the
Church.” National Catholic Register. Apr. 12, 2016. http://www.ncregister.com/daily
-news/amoris-laetitia-and-the-constant-teaching-and-practice-of-the-church/.
184 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
———. “e Remnant Interview of Cardinal Raymond Burke.” e Remnant. Jan. 9, 2017.
https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/2980-the
-remnant-interview-of-cardinal-raymond-burke.
Carusi, Stefano. “L’influsso di Lutero dietro la ‘tesi Kasper’? Un aspetto del recente sin-
odo sulla famiglia.” Disputationes eologicae. Dec. 21, 2014. http://disputationes
-theologicae.blogspot.fr/2014/12/linflusso-di-lutero-dietro-la-tesi.html.
Cavalcoli, Giovanni. “La dipendenza dell’idea dalla realtà nella Evangelii Gaudium di
papa Francesco.” PATH (2/2014), 13:287–316. http://www.cultura.va/content
/dam/cultura/docs/pdf/accademie/path/2-2014.pdf.
Chilean Society for the Defense of Tradition, Family, and Property. e Church of Si-
lence in Chile: e TFP Proclaims the Whole Truth. Cleveland: Lumen Mariae, 1976.
Cole, OP, Basil. “omism, Moral Claim and Amoris Laetitia.” Anthropotes 33 (2017):
313–26. http://www.istitutogp2.it/public/Basil%20Cole%20OP_Anthropotes
%202017-1_estratto.pdf.
Corbett, OP, John, et al. “Recent Proposals for the Pastoral Care of the Divorced and
Remarried: A eological Assessment.” Nova et Vetera 12, no. 3 (Summer 2014):
601–30. http://www.laikos.org/recent-proposals-a-theological-assessment.pdf.
Corrêa de Oliveira, Plinio. A Igreja ante a escalada da ameaça comunista [e Church
in the face of the escalating communist threat: An appeal to the silent bishops].
ird Edition. São Paulo: Editora Vera Cruz, 1977.
———. “A perfeita alegria” [e perfect joy]. Folha de S. Paulo. Jul. 12, 1970.
http://www.pliniocorreadeoliveira.info/1970_236_CAT_A_perfeita_alegria.htm.
———. Indian Tribalism: e Communist-Missionary Ideal for Brazil in the Twenty-
First Century. In Crusade for a Christian Civilization 10, no. 4 (Oct.-Dec. 1980).
http://www.tfp.org/indian-tribalism-the-communist-missionary-ideal-for
-brazil-in-the-twenty-first-century/.
———. Revolution and Counter-Revolution. ird English edition. York, Penn.: e
American Society for the Defense of Tradition, Family and Property, 1993.
http://www.tfp.org/revolution-and-counter-revolution/.
———. “e Vatican Policy of Détente With Communist Governments: Should the
TFPs Stand Down? Or Should ey Resist?” http://www.tfp.org/vatican-policy
-detente-communist-governments-tfps-stand-resist/. First published as “A política
de distensão do Vaticano com os governos comunistas. Para a TFP: omitir-se? ou
resistir?” Folha de S. Paulo. Apr. 10, 1974. https://pliniocorreadeoliveira.info
/MAN%20-%201974-04-08_Resistencia.htm.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 185
Cupich, Blasé. “Pope Francis’s Revolution of Mercy: Amoris Laetitia as a New Para-
digm of Catholicity.” Von Hügel Institute Annual Lecture. Feb. 9, 2018.
https://www.vhi.st-edmunds.cam.ac.uk/resources-folder/papers
-presentations/cupich-annual-lecture-2018.
Delprat, Jean, Solange Ehrler, Michel Romain, and Jacques Xenard. “Estudio de la pren-
sión.” Encyclopédie Médico-Chirurgicale. https://fr.scribd.com/document/106460939
/05-Estudio-de-La-Prension. First published as “Bilan de la préhension.” Encycl.
Méd. Chir. Paris: Editions Scientifiques et Médicales Elsevier, 2002. Kinésithérapie-
Médecine physique-Réadaptation. 26-008-D-20. 2002. 16 p.
Diocesi di Como. “Nota pastorale per l’attuazione del cap. VIII di Amoris Laetitia: Ac-
compagnare, discernere e integrare le fragilità.” Feb. 14, 2018.
https://famigliechiesacomo.files.wordpress.com/2018/02/diocesicomo
_notapastorale_capviii_al2.pdf.
El Mundo. “Maduro: ‘El Papa Francisco está en sintonía con el legado de Chávez.” El
Mundo. Jan. 22, 2014. http://www.elmundo.es/america/2014/01/22
/52dfb8a0e2704e994a8b4570.html.
Etienne, Jacques. “Loi et grâce: Le concept de la loi nouvelle dans la Somme théologi-
que de S. omas d’Aquin.” Revue théologique de Louvain 16, no. 1 (1985): 5–22.
https://www.persee.fr/doc/thlou_0080-2654_1985_num_16_1_2089.
“Filial Appeal to His Holiness Pope Francis on the Future of the Family.” Accessed Jul. 23,
2018. https://www.tfpstudentaction.org/assets/imgs/inline/filialpetition-en.pdf.
Houelebecq, Michel. Submission: A Novel. Translated by Lorin Stein. New York: Far-
rar, Straus & Giroux, 2015.
Iglesias, Pablo y Héctor Illueca. “Si la misa la oficiara el Papa Francisco.” 20 minutos.
Mar. 28, 2017. http://www.20minutos.es/opiniones/pablo-iglesias-hecor-illueca
-tribuna-misa-oficiaria-papa-Francis-2996635/#xtor=AD-15&xts=467263.
Kasper, Walter. “‘Amoris Laetitia’: Bruch oder aufbruch?” Stimmen Der Zeit 11 (Nov.
2016): 723–32. http://www.stimmen-der-zeit.de/zeitschrift/ausgabe/details?k
_beitrag=4752128&cnid=13&k_produkt=4754046.
Kraus, J. M., ed. La nuova Chiesa di papa Francesco. Rome: Moralia, 2013.
L’Obs. “Marie-Noëlle Lienemann (PS) rend hommage au pape François.” L’Obs. Nov.
2, 2016. http://tempsreel.nouvelobs.com/politique/20131102.AFP0782
/marie-noelle-lienemann-ps-rend-hommage-au-pape-francois.html.
Maddison, Angus. “e West and the Rest in the World Economy: 1000–2030 Mad-
disonian and Malthusian interpretations.” World Economics 9, no. 4 (Oct.–Dec.
2008): 75–99. https://www.researchgate.net/publication/237678324
Magister, Sandro. “Another Letter From the Four Cardinals to the Pope. is Too
With No Response.” L’Espresso–Settimo Cielo. Jun. 20, 2017.
http://magister.blogautore.espresso.repubblica.it/2017/06/20/another-letter
-from-the-four-cardinals-to-the-pope-this-too-with-no-response/.
———. “irteen Cardinals Have Written to the Pope. Here’s the Letter.” Translated
by Matthew Sherry. L’Espresso–Settimo Cielo. Oct. 12, 2015.
http://chiesa.espresso.repubblica.it/articolo/1351154.html.
Martin, SJ, James. “We Need to Build a Bridge Between LGBT Community and the
Catholic Church.” America. Oct. 30, 2016. https://www.americamagazine.org
/faith/2016/10/30/james-martin-sj-we-need-build-bridge-between-lgbt
-community-and-catholic-church;
Martini, Cardinal Carlo M. and Georg Sporschill. Night Conversations With Cardinal
Martini. Mahwah, N.J.: Paulist, 2012.
188 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
Matzuzzi, Matteo. “Only a Blind Man Can Deny at ere’s Now in the Church
Great Confusion.” Translated by Juliana Freitag. Caffarra.it. Jul. 21, 2018.
http://www.caffarra.it/eng140117.php.
Mayer, Antônio de Castro. Carta pastoral sobre problemas do apostolado moderno: Con-
tendo um catecismo de verdades oportunas que se opõem a erros contemporâneos. Sec-
ond Edition. Campos, Brazil: n. p. 1953. https://www.pliniocorreadeoliveira.info
/Carta%20Pastoral%20sobre%20os%20Erros%20do%20Apostolado%20Moderno.pdf.
Meadows, Donella H., Dennis L. Meadows, Jørgen Randers, and William W. Behrens III.
e Limits to Growth. New York: Universe, 1972. http://www.donellameadows.org
/wp-content/userfiles/Limits-to-Growth-digital-scan-version.pdf
OECD. How Was Life? Global Wellbeing Since 1820. Edited by Jan Luiten van Zanden,
et al. Paris: OECD, 2014. http://www.oecd.org/statistics/how-was-life
-9789264214262-en.htm.
O’Connell, Gerard. “Cardinal Wuerl Calls Out Pope’s Opponents.” America. Oct. 18,
2015. https://www.americamagazine.org/content/dispatches/cardinal
-wuerl-calls-out-popes-opponents.
———. “Cardinal Wuerl: Pope Francis Has Reconnected the Church With Vatican II.”
America. Mar. 6, 2017. https://www.americamagazine.org/faith/2017/03/06
/cardinal-wuerl-pope-francis-has-reconnected-church-vatican-ii.
———. “Cuba’s Raul Castro Tells Pope Francis: ‘I Could Become a Catholic Again.’”
America. May 10, 2015. https://www.americamagazine.org/content/dispatches
/cubas-raul-castro-tells-pope-francis-i-could-become-catholic-again.
Pagotto, SSS, Aldo di Cillo, Robert F. Vasa, and Athanasius Schneider. Preferential
Option for the Family: 100 Questions and Answers Relating to the Synod. Rome:
Supplica Filiale, 2015. http://www.tfp.org/images/stories/PDF_files
/Preferential_Option_for_the_Family_English.pdf.
Peters, cur., Edward N. e 1917 or Pio-Benedictine Code of Canon Law. San Fran-
cisco: Ignatius, 2001.
Pierantoni, Claudio. “Josef Seifert, Pure Logic, and the Beginning of the Official Per-
secution of Orthodoxy Within the Church.” AEMAET 6, no. 2 (2017): 22–33.
http://www.aemaet.de/index.php/aemaet/article/view/46/pdf_1.
Piqué, Elisabetta. “Pope Francis: ‘God Has Bestowed on Me a Healthy Dose of Un-
awareness.’” La Nación. Dec. 7, 2014. https://www.lanacion.com.ar/1750350-
pope-francis-god-has-bestowed-on-me-a-healthy-dose-of-unawareness.
———. “e Synod on the Family: ‘e Divorced and Remarried Seem Excommunicated.’”
La Nación. Dec. 7, 2014. https://www.lanacion.com.ar/1750351-the-synod-on-the-
family-the-divorced-and-remarried-seem-excommunicated.
Potterie, Ignace de la. “Men Are Not Born Sons of God. ey Become So.” 30Days.
Dec. 2009. http://www.30giorni.it/articoli_id_22029_l3.htm.
Ratzinger, Joseph. Principles of Catholic eology: Building Stones for a Fundamental e-
ology. Translated by Mary Frances McCarthy, SND. San Francisco: Ignatius, 1987.
———. “Worthiness to Receive Holy Communion: General Principles” (Letter to Car-
dinal eodore McCarrick). Accessed Jul. 9, 2018. http://www.ewtn.com/library
/curia/cdfworthycom.htm.
Ripperger, FSSP, Chad. “Operative Point of View: A Scholar Examines the Root Cause of
Present Tensions Within the Ranks of Faithful Catholics.” Christian Order. Mar. 2001.
http://www.christianorder.com/features/features_2001/features_mar01.html.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 191
Rodríguez Maradiaga, Óscar. Only the Gospel is Revolutionary: e Church in the Re-
form of Pope Francis. Translated by Demetrio S. Yocum. Collegeville, Minn.:
Litrugical Press, 2018.
Santos, João Vitor. “O Papa Francisco e a teologia do povo: Entrevista especial com
Juan Carlos Scannone.” Translated by André Langer. Revista IHU Online. No. 465
(May 18, 2015). http://www.ihuonline.unisinos.br/index.php?option=com
_content&view=article&id=5919&secao=465.
Schellnhuber, Hans Joachim (John). “Expanding the Democracy Universe.” Center for
Humans & Nature. Accessed Jul. 16, 2018. http://www.humansandnature.org
/democracy-hans-joachim-schellnhuber.
Seifert, Josef. “Amoris Laetitia: Joy, Sadness and Hopes.” AEMAET 5, no. 2 (2016): 160–
64. http://www.aemaet.de/index.php/aemaet/article/view/35/pdf.
———. “Does Pure Logic reaten to Destroy the Entire Moral Doctrine of the
Catholic Church?” AEMAET 6, no. 2 (2017): 2–9. http://www.aemaet.de/index
.php/aemaet/article/view/44/pdf_1.
Servant General, e. “Report and Reflections on the III Extraordinary General As-
sembly of the Synod of Bishops.” Couples for Christ. Oct. 24, 2014.
http://cfcffl.net/report-and-reflections-on-the-iii-extraordinary-general
-assembly-of-the-synod-of-bishops/.
Shaw, Joseph, et al. “e Apostolic Exhortation Amoris Laetitia: A eological Cri-
tique.” OnePeterFive. Accessed Jul. 24, 2018. https://onepeterfive.com/wp-content
/uploads/2016/07/45-theologians-censure-AL.pdf.
Solimeo, Luíz S. “Because of Its Grave Errors ‘Amoris Laetitia’ Should Be Rejected.”
TFP. May 4, 2016. http://www.tfp.org/tfp-home/catholic-perspective
/because-of-its-grave-errors-amoris-laetitia-should-be-rejected.html.
———. “Cardinal Cupich’s Modernist Concepts.” TFP.org. Feb. 21, 2018.
http://www.tfp.org/cardinal-cupichs-modernist-concepts/.
Sporschill, SJ, Georg, and Federica Radice Fossati Confalonieri. “‘Chiesa indietro di 200
anni’: L’ultima intervista: ‘Perché non si scuote, perché abbiamo paura?’” Corriere
Della Sera. Sept. 1, 2012. http://www.corriere.it/cronache/12_settembre_02/le
-parole-ultima-intervista_cdb2993e-f50b-11e1-9f30-3ee01883d8dd.shtml.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 193
omas Aquinas, Saint. Commentary on Saint Paul’s Epistle to the Galatians. Translated
by F. R. Larcher, OP. Albany, NY: Magi, 1966. html format by Joseph Kenny, OP.
https://dhspriory.org/thomas/SSGalatians.htm.
———. Summa eologiæ. Translated by Fathers of the English Dominican Province.
Second, Revised Edition. New York: Benziger Bros., 1920. Revised and edited by
Kevin Knight for New Advent. http://www.newadvent.org/summa/.
TFPs (various). Um homem, uma obra, uma gesta: Homenagem das TFPs a Plinio Cor-
rêa de Oliveira. São Paulo: Artpress, 1989.
http://www.pliniocorreadeoliveira.info/Gesta_0000Indice.htm.
Turco, Giovanni. “[Da leggere] alcune linee guida per la lettura filosfica del pontificato
di Bergoglio.” Radio Spada. Jun. 25, 2017. https://www.radiospada.org/2017/06/da
-leggere-alcune-linee-guida-per-la-lettura-filosofica-del-pontificato-di-bergoglio/.
Republished summary of “Axes De Lecture Philosophique De Textes Du Pontificat
Actuel.” Courrier de Rome 593 (Nov. 2016). https://laportelatine.org/publications
/presse/courrier_de_rome/2016/1611cdr593.pdf.
Vandentorren, MD, Stéphanie, et al. “Mortality in 13 French Cities During the August
2003 Heat Wave.” American Journal of Public Health 94, no. 9 (Sept. 2004): 1518–
20. https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC1448485/
194 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
Vargas, Iván de. “Entrevista a los autores de libro documento ‘Francisco, el Papa
manso.’” Zenit. Nov. 29, 2013. https://es.zenit.org/articles/entrevista-a-los
-autores-de-libro-documento-francisco-el-papa-manso/.
Vignelli, Guido. A Pastoral Revolution: Six Talismanic Words in the Synodal Debate on
the Family. Spring Grove, Penn.: e American Society for the Defense of Tradi-
tion, Family, and Property, 2018. http://www.tfp.org/PastoralRevolution.
Vincent of Lerins, Saint. Commonitory: For the Antiquity and Universality of the Catholic
Faith Against the Profane Novelties of All Heresies. Translated by C.A. Heurtley. From
Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, Second Series. Vol. 11. Edited by Philip Schaff and
Henry Wace. Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature, 1894. Revised and edited for New
Advent by Kevin Knight. http://www.newadvent.org/fathers/3506.htm.
Voice of the Family. “Professor Schellnhuber: Climate Science and the ‘Population
Problem.’” Jun. 26, 2015. http://voiceofthefamily.com/professor-schellnhuber
-climate-science-and-the-population-problem/.
Weinandy, OFM, Cap., omas G. “July 31, 2017 Letter to the Holy Father.” Crux. Jul. 31,
2017. https://cruxnow.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/10/Francis-Letter-Final.pdf.
Wimmer, Anian Christoph. “Full Text: Interview With Robert Spaemann on Amoris
Laetitia.” Catholic News Agency. Apr. 29, 2016. https://www.catholicnewsagency.com
/news/full-text-interview-with-robert-spaemann-on-amoris-laetitia-10088.
Xavier da Silveira, Arnaldo Vidigal. Can Documents of the Magisterium of the Church
Contain Errors? Can the Catholic Faithful Resist em? Spring Grove, Penn.: e
American Society for the Defense of Tradition, Family and Property, 2015.
http://www.tfp.org/DocumentsMagisterium.
———. “Notes on Laudato Sì.” Aug. 3, 2015. http://www.unavox.it/ArtDiversi/DIV1294
_Da-Silveira_Note_su_Laudato-si.html.
i ndex
Clericalism, 22 d
Climate change, 13, 14, 50 D’Alema, Massimo, 147
Clinton, Hilary, 146, 147 d’Alveydre, Alexandre Saint-Yves, 67n256
Club of Rome, 50 Dandrieu, Laurent, 61, 62, 68, 69, 70n267,
Coccopalmerio, Cardinal Francesco, 122 155
Code of Canon Law, 169 Daneels, Cardinal Godfried, 154n547
Collective against Islamophobia, 68 Darwin, Charles, 2n5
Collin, ibaut, 116n408 Davis, Kim, 91
Collins, Charles, 126n44, 127 Death penalty, 81–82
Colombia Peace Deal, 43–44 legitimacy of, 82
Communion for remarried divorcees, 3, De-Christianization of the West, stages
101–127 in, 130–131
Communism De facto schism, 126–127
Catholic doctrine on, 25 Delprat, Jean, 11n25
propersity to sympathize with, 26–28 Del Valle, Alexandre, 73
Como, Diocesi di, 88n319 Democracy, participatory, 140
Confalonieri, Federica Radice Fossati, Denis, Jean-Pierre, 66n250
136, 136n467 De Paolis, Cardinal Velasio, 107
Congregation for the Doctrine of the d’Escoto, Miguel, 30n97
Faith, 135 Destenay, Gauthier, 91
Consecratio mundi, 148–149 Dialogue
Contraception, 12, 49, 57, 58 based on competency, compromise,
artificial, 14, 17, 18 and duplicity, 73–74
promoters of compulsory, 13–15 benevolent, 133
Coptic Christians, Palm Sunday Islamist as broad, profound, and frank, 121
attack on, 74 Catholic, 75
Corbett, John, 107n377 with the Chinese government, 47
Cordes, Cardinal Paul Josef, 111n394 importance of, 118
Coriden, James A., 102n363 interreligious, 77
Correa, Rafael, 51 with Islam, 61–74
Correctio filialis, 117–118 lack of possibility for, 72
Correctio filialis de haeresibus propa- with men and women, 75
gatis, 118 multifaceted nature of, 3
Corriere della Sera, 10 need for, 84, 136, 137
Counter-Revolution, 7 parties for, 40
Crescimanni, Tommaso Bedini, 115n405 promise for great, 4, 35
Cretien, Claire, 98n357 with revolutionary modernity, 132–
Cuba, Castro brothers’ dictatorship in, 136
39–40 Diaphragm, 92
Cultural revolution, 2, 52, 101 Di Bianco, Nicola, 140–141, 141n501,
Cupich, Cardinal Blase, 3, 4, 89, 90, 142n503
90n324 Dicastery for Promoting Integral
Curia, reform of the, 99 Human Development, 38
Cyprian, Saint, 161n571, 168n585 Dip, Ricardo, 111n395
Divine Revelation, 2, 81
198 P O P E FR A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
e F
Earth Charter, 50 Falasca, Stefania, 120n423
Ecclesiastical filiation, 167 Familiaris Consortio, 102
Ecological approach, 53 Family planning, 57
Ecological conversion, 56 FARC, 44
Eco-socialism, 147 Farrell, Cardinal Kevin, 98
Ecumenism, 80n295 Feertchak, Alexia, 71n270
Église et immigration: Le grand malaise, Feser, Edward, 82
61 Filial Appeal, 109–110
Egocentrism, 152–153 Finnis, John, 17
Ehrler, Solange, 11n25 First Vatican Council, 82
Ehrlich, Paul, 14 Fitzgibbons, Rick, 93–94
Eijk, Cardinal Willem Jacobus, 111n394 5-Star Movement, 13
Eleven Cardinals Speak on Marriage and Fontana, Stefano, 6n14, 64–65
the Family, 111 Fontbaustier, Laurent, 168n585
Embryonic stem cells, 18 Forte, Archbishop Bruno, 115–16
End-of-life teaching, 19 Fourth Eco-tribalist Revolution, 140
Environmental ideology, 49 Francis. See also writings of
Environmental threats, 51 Chinese policy and, 44–48
Ephrem, Saint, 168n585 Christian persecution and, 71–73
Episcopal ring, 168 Cuban policy and, 39–40
Escalera, Feliciana Merino, 27 defense of non-negotiable values, 15–
Estévez, Cardinal Jorge Medina, 110 19
Ethical relativism, 87 denial of being Communist, 25–27
Etienne, Jacques, 89n323 on Divine Revelation, 81
Euro-Babel, 67 five year evaluationof, 1–2, 165, 171
Europe honors for, 60, 143
disregarding Christian roots for the on inequality, 28–29
sake of multiculturalism, 65–66 Islam and, 68–71
Islamic immigrant ghettos inside, jus soli and, 66–67
67–68 liberation theology and, 29–30
multicultural roots of, 146 Marxist-inspired popular movements
No-go zones in, 68 and, 30–31
INDEX 199
v 116n410
Val-des-Grâces, Jean-Baptiste du, Witting, Caroline, 89
67n256 Wolton, Dominique, 27, 28, 30n96, 63,
Valente, Gianni, 47n156 65, 76–77, 83n301, 84, 95
Valladares, Armando, 25n78, 39, 40n132 Wooden, Cindy, 109n388, 122n429
Valli, Aldo Maria, 92n336 Worldliness, 137
Vandentorren, Stéphanie, 52n185 World Meeting of Popular Movements,
Varela, Cardinal Antonio Maria Rouco, 31
111n394 Worldwide Prayer Network, 75
Vargas, Iván de, 27n85 Wróbel, Bishop Jósef, 120
Vasa, Bishop Robert, 110 Wuerl, Cardinal Donald, 152n542, 153,
Vatican, attitude toward Chavista 153n544
regime, 42
Vatican Council I, 151, 156 x
Vatican Council II, 134 Xenard, Jacques, 11n25
goals prescribed by, 140 Xenophobia, 62
opening and closing of, 133
Vella, Karmenu, 144 Y
Venard, Christian, 155 Yáñez, Fr. Humberto Miguel, 18
Venezuela
Francis’s attitude toward, 40–44 Z
support for leaders of, 147 Zambito, Bishop Ignazio, 64
Veritatis Gaudium, 2 Zapatista National Liberation Army,
Veritatis Splendor, 95, 135, 151 32n108
Vescovi, Angelo, 17–18 Zen, Cardinal Joseph, 45–46, 47–48, 120
Via Campesina, 31 Zollitsch, Robert, 106
Vidal, Petri, 161, 161n572
Vignelli, Guido, 3n8
Vilca, Nelson, 34n113
Visto, Hermos, 92n333
Vitoria, Franciscus de, 160, 160n570
Vollmer, Christine, 17
W
Waldstein, Wolfgang, 111n395
Watroba, Bishop Jan, 120
Weigel, George, 1, 90
Weinandy, Fr. omas G., 125n437
Wernz, Francisco Xavier, 161, 161n572
Weston, John-Henry, 146n532
White, Christopher, 45n150
Will, George, 53
Williams, Brian, 108n385
Wilson, Mercedes, 17
Wimmer, Anian Christoph, 99n361,
Free e-book versions of this work are available at:
english:
www.tfp.org/ParadigmShift
italian:
www.atfp.it/il-cambio-di-paradigma-di-papa-francesco
Portuguese:
https://ipco.org.br/a-mudanca-de-paradigma
P OPE F RANCIS ’ S
P O P E F R A N C I S ’ S “ PA R A D I G M S H I F T ”
Countless Catholics on the other hand see a “paradigm shift” as a
rupture with a magisterium and discipline that the Church has upheld
for centuries as unchangeable.
Faced with this dilemma, is it legitimate for the flock to remain
faithful to the Church’s perennial doctrine and morals and respectfully
resist ecclesiastical authority, even that of the Supreme Pontiff, when
it strives to adulterate the Church’s teachings? Are Catholics today in
a situation analogous to that which led Saint Paul the Apostle to
publicly resist Saint Peter, our first Pope (Gal. 2:11)?
These questions are addressed in this panoramic overview and
assessment of Pope Francis’s attempts to effect a “paradigm shift” in
the Church during the first five years of his pontificate.
B90